see_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n 57.1_o beside_o these_o learned_a trium_fw-la vir_n there_o live_v in_o this_o age_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o great_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o sedulius_n of_o scotland_n eccles_n who_o collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o saint_n paul_n epistlâ—s_n 1528._o and_o his_o testimony_n frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a l._n primate_n doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a religion_n oâ—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 3._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v off_o this_o place_n by_o say_v ultimo_fw-la that_o austin_n mean_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o austin_n drift_n for_o in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la he_o purposely_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n but_o christian_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o 4._o he_o express_v himself_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o even_o of_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 4._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o a_o jesuit_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 4._o but_o a_o ground_a truth_n and_o the_o author_n doctrine_n liâ—inensis_n indeed_o make_v first_o one_o general_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o another_o useful_a in_o some_o case_n only_o yet_o never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o first_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v use_v to_o avoid_v the_o jar_a interpretation_n of_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o many_o time_n abuse_v the_o sacred_a rule_n &_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n interpretation_n as_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o we_o say_v with_o the_o learned_a rejoynder_n to_o the_o jesuit_n maloune_n reply_v 1â—0_o bring_v we_o now_o one_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o lirinensis_n his_o rule_n lirin_fw-mi by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n image_n worship_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o saint_n cyril_n say_v ult_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 159._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v uâ—_n in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n saint_n hierome_n reason_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n say_v helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 234._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v right_a and_o clear_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a therein_o yea_o he_o call_v the_o 624._o scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a verity_n this_o be_v the_o father_n rule_n of_o faith_n of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a one_o but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n dico_fw-la half_o a_o rule_n and_o piece_n it_o with_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n travail_v much_o and_o see_v the_o choice_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o the_o best_a library_n that_o the_o eastern_a part_n can_v afford_v and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a canon_n name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o afterward_o add_v regum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o hierome_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v regum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o â—or_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n â—amely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o salâ—mon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n objection_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o you_o account_v 47._o apocryphal_a answer_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o canonem_fw-la morum_fw-la not_o in_o canonem_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indâ—ed_v that_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o receive_v they_o only_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o serve_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a canon_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n as_o in_o the_o maccabee_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherein_o say_v he_o 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v call_v salomon_n only_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o style_n but_o the_o learned_a doubt_n whether_o they_o bâ—e_v his_o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o saint_n austin_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n tilij_fw-la though_o they_o have_v shuffle_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a romanae_fw-la which_o argue_v suspicion_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n now_o to_o this_o ancient_a evidence_n of_o hierome_n and_o austin_n the_o papist_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a reply_n canus_n say_v 11._o that_o hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o sifièd_a bellarmine_n say_v respondeo_fw-la i_o admit_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o as_o yet_o a_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v nothing_o touch_v those_o book_n and_o saint_n austin_n may_v likewise_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n hierome_n
examine_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o bede_n gregory_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o right_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n tradition_n humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a popish_a trash_n they_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o their_o error_n &_o lapse_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n do_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o propter_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o saniorem_fw-la partem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n to_o be_v with_o we_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v term_v professor_n of_o our_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o always_o from_o the_o great_a for_o example_n sake_n there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o little_a wine_n mix_v in_o a_o glass_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n so_o say_v we_o of_o professor_n s._n bernard_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o bad_a part_n some_o superstition_n and_o popery_n and_o some_o good_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n aright_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o better_a part_n be_v term_v and_o denominate_v true_a professor_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o again_o saint_n bernard_n with_o other_o to_o who_o you_o have_v no_o right_a or_o claim_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o their_o error_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o corrupt_a breast_n of_o some_o of_o your_o side_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n saint_n bernard_n as_o we_o hear_v approve_v 91_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n inquire_v after_o for_o that_o 86._o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o claudius_n seyssel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o piedmont_n one_o that_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o labour_v to_o inform_v himself_o touch_n their_o position_n and_o also_o to_o confute_v they_o say_v 4._o that_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v brusian_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n six_o other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 7._o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a some_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v before_o wickliffs_n translation_n come_v forth_o a_o copy_n of_o which_o ancient_a translation_n myself_o have_v see_v in_o our_o queen_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o praeface_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o translator_n hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o ever_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v out_o of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o same_o â—anon_n with_o we_o twenty_o five_o before_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v among_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o authority_n of_o belief_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o toby_n be_v not_o of_o belief_n hierome_n say_v all_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o prologue_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n now_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o above_o say_v book_n have_v be_v account_v authentical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o belief_n he_o will_v have_v say_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o hieromes_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n james_n have_v well_o observe_v 74._o of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hvgo_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o entire_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o thereby_o a_o double_a effect_n may_v be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v force_v as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n gratian_n rehearse_v 2._o many_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o christian_n food_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o palmarum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o food_n be_v on_o that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v saint_n bernard_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n there_o be_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o bernard_n treat_v thereof_o say_v it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v than_o also_o be_v every_o particular_a believer_n who_o be_v of_o age_n &_o fit_v thereunto_o enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o according_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o cassander_n until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1145_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n say_v their_o cassander_n 13._o who_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o schoolman_n call_v all_o those_o sâ—ven_n proper_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n say_v the_o same_o cassander_n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o speak_v rupertus_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o he_o say_v true_a for_o rupertus_n 1525._o put_v the_o question_n and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o age_n â—ratian_n the_o monk_n afford_v we_o a_o notable_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n his_o comparison_n be_v thus_o draw_v this_o holy_a bread_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o offering_n thereof_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n now_o the_o priest_n oblation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o literal_o in_o strict_a term_n and_o sense_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n flesh_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n namely_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n gratian'ss_n word_n be_v these_o 2._o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o passion_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n iâ—annes_n semeca_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o gloss_v upon_o gratian'ss_n decree_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o sacrament_n say_v the_o gloss_n câ—â—lestis_fw-la because_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v his_o body_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o infer_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o a_o
have_v be_v call_v lollard_n of_o lollium_n cockle_n or_o darnel_n and_o so_o say_v the_o gloss_n in_o linwood_n lollardi_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o squire_n prologue_n in_o chaucer_n i_o smell_v a_o loller_n in_o the_o wâ—nde_n quoth_v he_o abide_v for_o god_n digne_fw-fr passion_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o predication_n this_o loller_n here_o will_v preach_v we_o somewhat_o here_o shall_v he_o not_o preach_v here_o shall_v he_o no_o gospel_n gloze_v ne_o teach_v he_o believe_v all_o in_o the_o great_a god_n quâ—th_v he_o he_o will_v swoon_v some_o difficulty_n or_o spring_v cockle_n in_o our_o clear_a corn_n but_o they_o be_v call_v lollard_n from_o one_o raynard_n lollard_n 11._o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o afterward_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v apprehend_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o monk_n inquisitour_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v burn_v at_o cologne_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o he_o apply_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v call_v lollard_n where_o he_o teach_v witness_v that_o tower_n in_o london_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n lollard_n tower_n where_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n be_v imprison_v john_n lâ—_n more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o schism_n 24._o put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v foretell_v by_o divine_a revelation_n many_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n such_o as_o be_v boccace_n saint_n vincent_n of_o valence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n joâ—chim_n abbot_n of_o gaâ—abria_n to_o they_o he_o adjoin_v the_o friar_n râ—ynard_n lollard_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiâ—nâ—y_a and_o canon_n wickliffe_n say_v â—6â—_n that_o christ_n law_n suffice_v by_o itself_o to_o rule_v christ_n church_n that_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d well_o understanding_n it_o may_v thence_o gather_v sufficient_a knowledge_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n hâ—re_o on_o earth_n lyra_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o make_v this_o inference_n 29._o moses_n he_o teach_v morality_n and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v mystery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v et_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o reduce_v all_o to_o two_o head_n the_o agenda_fw-la or_o practical_a partâ—_n and_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o these_o essential_a necessary_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n among_o the_o sundry_a opinion_n which_o ockam_n reckon_v up_o this_o be_v one_o say_v ockam_n 10._o that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_a and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v richard_n fitz-raphe_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 19_o nicholas_n lyra_n the_o convert_a jew_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_n tobâ—am_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o same_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabe_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o comment_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n wickliff_n also_o hold_v 110._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n but_o be_v retain_v in_o certain_a place_n especial_o in_o monastery_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n thirteen_o hundred_o and_o more_o thus_o write_v cassander_n 22._o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v militia_n that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n whereby_o the_o lay-people_n may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n durand_n their_o profound_a doctor_n deny_v 3._o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o give_v grace_n robert_n holcot_n our_o countryman_n deny_v 13_o that_o confirmation_n be_v from_o christ_n institution_n now_o bellarmine_n say_v 23._o that_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jodocus_n clichtoveus_n and_o thomas_n walden_n a_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o wickliff_n that_o wickliff_n hold_v extreme_a unction_n or_o anneal_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ockam_n say_v 39_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v their_o own_o proctor_n and_o canonist_n hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n tell_v we_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v durand_n be_v of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n profess_v acquiescere_fw-la that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wickliff_n say_v 16._o that_o friar_n perverten_a the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n and_o bringen_fw-mi in_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o whence_o holy_a writ_n say_v open_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n that_o we_o breaken_fw-mi and_o god_n body_n they_o sayen_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o god_n body_n but_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o nought_o and_o thus_o they_o leaven_n holy_a write_v and_o take_v new_a heresy_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n isidore_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n 58._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o &_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o
of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o want_v it_o what_o obscurity_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a saint_n basil_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v gregory_n nyssen_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n 639._o which_o no_o man_n shall_v contradict_v that_o in_o that_o only_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v wherein_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n hierosol_n a_o even_a straight_o and_o inflexible_a rule_n neither_o mentioneth_n he_o any_o more_o rule_n but_o this_o onâ—_n and_o add_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la to_o the_o rule_n he_o delare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v council_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o same_o council_n recite_v only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n call_v trullo_n and_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v together_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v the_o laodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o six_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v hilary_n tell_v we_o explanat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v synopsi_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o caetechuman_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o canonical_a epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n censure_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasâ—icus_n in_o these_o word_n man_n they_o be_v fit_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o reckon_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o lay_v up_o with_o aaron_n nor_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o 1580._o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n canus_n a_o popish_a writer_n thus_o reply_v 11._o although_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o by_o the_o reader_n leave_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o tradition_n as_o if_o canus_n a_o late_a writer_n be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n than_o ruffinus_n or_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n name_v 33â—_n all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o it_o now_o bellarmine_n will_v shift_v off_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o by_o say_v 10._o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o reject_v these_o â—_z because_o no_o general_a council_n in_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n touch_v they_o but_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o this_o pretend_a decree_n of_o their_o canon_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o for_o some_o in_o every_o age_n reject_v thâ—m_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n in_o this_o manner_n lat._n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o type_n or_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o sister_n after_o she_o have_v communicate_v she_o lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o she_o keep_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o a_o cloth_n so_o she_o may_v carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o vial_n howsoever_o this_o religious_a woman_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o same_o nazianzen_n bid_v 1._o reverence_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v access_n the_o bread_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n the_o cup_n which_o thou_o have_v communicate_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n athanasius_n be_v accuse_v for_o break_v a_o chalice_n write_v thus_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o cup_n or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v many_o pot_n any_o of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n break_v he_o commit_v not_o sacrilege_n but_o if_o any_o man_n willing_o break_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o that_o chalice_n be_v no_o where_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o use_n destine_v to_o that_o chalice_n none_o other_o wherein_o you_o according_a to_o institution_n do_v drink_n unto_o and_o before_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n saint_n ambrose_n speak_v to_o a_o great_a secular_a prince_n theodosius_n in_o this_o sort_n theodos_fw-la how_o dare_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v you_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o how_o will_v you_o put_v in_o your_o mouth_n his_o precious_a blood_n who_o in_o the_o command_a fury_n of_o your_o wrath_n have_v wicked_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o initianâ—â—r_fw-la treatise_n that_o he_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n specify_v not_o any_o other_o than_o either_o those_o two_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o his_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v sixâ—_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pa._n you_o have_v produce_v hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o your_o side_n whereas_o they_o make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n hâ—larie_n say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pro._n hilary_n testimony_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o mr._n musket_n priest_n and_o be_v notable_o clear_v by_o doctor_n feat_o in_o the_o second_o day_n disputation_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o say_v the_o word_n true_o become_v flesh_n true_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o objection_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n sub_n sacramento_n communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o the_o like_o follow_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n saint_n hilary_n by_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la sacramento_n and_o sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumimus_fw-la mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o mysterio_fw-la that_o be_v mystical_o under_o a_o similitude_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o after_o a_o resemblance_n object_n st._n hilary_n say_v in_o the_o book_n allege_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la relictus_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la
eleutherius_fw-la time_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o the_o britain_n who_o change_v not_o their_o faith_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o substantial_a ground_n thereof_o will_v likewise_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n yea_o doubtless_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o britain_n have_v they_o but_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o now_o it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o god_n appointment_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n solutis_fw-la be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n creed_n and_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o now_o a_o day_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n for_o if_o as_o the_o papist_n 1564._o say_n and_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n then_o be_v the_o case_n like_o to_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n style_v saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o coventrie_n and_o lichfield_n durham_n doctor_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n my_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o our_o british_a martyr_n therefore_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o seven_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 600._o to_o 700._o papist_n proceed_v to_o name_v your_o man_n protestant_n i_o name_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o bellarmine_n usual_o 22._o place_v in_o this_o seven_o age_n for_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n 605_o what_o time_n as_o trithemius_n say_v eccles._n he_o die_v now_o also_o live_v his_o scholar_n isidore_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a in_o spain_n usual_o 1583._o term_v isidore_n the_o young_a now_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n account_n though_o other_o make_v he_o much_o ancient_a live_v hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o worthy_n as_o namely_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n as_o also_o saint_n aidan_n and_o finan_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o general_n council_n pa._n i_o challenge_v saint_n gregory_n he_o be_v we_o pro._n gregory_n indeed_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n while_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overranne_n italy_n and_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n there_o be_v then_o also_o great_a decay_n in_o knowledge_n and_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n withal_o and_o few_o in_o italy_n as_o baronius_n say_v 62._o that_o be_v skill_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o gregory_n himself_o 69._o proâ—esseth_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o be_v he_o stâ—led_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o godly_a and_o modest_a it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a one_o 29._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o pontifician_n company_n and_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o diverse_a thing_n he_o live_v in_o a_o decline_a age_n and_o as_o in_o time_n so_o in_o some_o truth_n come_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o as_o your_o trent_n papist_n do_v but_o join_v with_o we_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n gregory_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n gregory_n hold_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n say_v 2._o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o wherein_o be_v all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v like_o a_o full_a spring_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a he_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o study_v they_o because_o say_v he_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o 1._o river_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v in_o and_o isidore_n say_v that_o 18._o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o petty_a scholar_n and_o to_o proficient_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n use_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o gregory_n say_v 8._o they_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n itself_o even_o as_o goliath_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n gregory_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n apocryphal_a we_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v 17._o he_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occam_n according_o report_v gregory_n judgement_n say_v 16._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n isidore_n say_v 2._o in_o these_o apocryphal_a although_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o error_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n if_o they_o be_v his_o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sea_n some_o whereof_o happy_o be_v layman_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrated_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o 58._o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v there_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n touch_v the_o passeover_n he_o say_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o both_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n herein_o gregory_n resemble_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la strike_v upon_o both_o poâ—ts_n of_o the_o door_n thereby_o note_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n each_o whereof_o after_o their_o manner_n receive_v christ_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o corporal_o we_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o thing_n sacramental_a the_o blood_n itself_o beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o drink_v and_o the_o term_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o as_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o have_v 7._o observe_v isidore_n say_v 15._o the_o four_o prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o bâ—ing_v reconcile_v by_o charity_n may_v
by_o who_o council_n and_o procurement_n the_o peer_n who_o she_o have_v corrupt_v shut_v up_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o heart_n grief_n thus_o they_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v and_o set_v up_o image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o story_n that_o her_o son_n be_v depose_v she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v alone_o but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n repeal_v by_o that_o at_o frankford_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o aquinas_n set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o crucifix_n anâ—_n image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n whereas_o those_o nice_a father_n haply_o stand_v but_o for_o veneration_n 387._o or_o outward_a reverence_n of_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v or_o embrace_v one_o another_o howsoever_o the_o nicen_n dâ—â—râ—e_n be_v reject_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gâ—ds_n church_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n fiâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n 792._o and_o by_o charles_n thâ—_n great_a afteâ—wâ—rd_n aâ—d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o frankford_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o rogâ—r_n hovedeâ—_n say_v 387._o â—harlâ—s_v the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a anâ—â—epugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v conâ—â—â—med_v a_o most_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n â—o_o lâ—sse_v than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o â—e_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o dâ—test_v against_o which_o synodall_n bâ—oke_v albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n mâ—rveilouslie_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o fore_n sâ—â—d_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n hâ—nâ—marus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sâ—ith_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o greek_n false_a synod_n be_v destroyedâ—_n and_o whole_o abrogated_a touch_v the_o repeal_n whereof_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o just_a volume_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n which_o myself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v hinâ—marus_n â—he_v same_o also_o iâ—_n testify_v by_o sanct._n other_o namely_o ado_n rhâ—gâ—o_o and_o cassander_n a_o moderate_a pontifician_n and_o king_n charles_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o 30._o beâ—â—g_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proole_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n pa._n this_o book_n be_v 364._o forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n pro._n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o make_v thereof_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o can_v witness_v that_o your_o champion_n eckius_fw-la say_v 16._o charles_n write_v four_o book_n touch_v image_n and_o austin_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n 226._o press_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o caroline_n book_n make_v as_o he_o think_v for_o his_o master_n advantage_n cassander_n say_v sanctor_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o caroline_n book_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n mention_n those_o four_o caroline_n book_n beside_o they_o be_v late_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_n library_n at_o heidelberg_n but_o be_v now_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o yet_o for_o all_o charlemaignes_n greatness_n thâ—y_v hâ—â—e_v sue_v out_o a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o his_o bookâ—_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n first_o publish_v by_o pius_n the_o fourth_n command_n enlarge_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o review_v and_o publish_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o howsoever_o you_o see_v and_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a anâ—â—amous_a of_o these_o time_n speak_v against_o this_o nicen_n decree_n pap_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n 〈…〉_z under_o lewis_n the_o first_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o thâ—_n nicen_n council_n and_o therein_o erredâ—_n yet_o noâ—_n iâ—_n a_o mâ—tter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v genebâ—ard_n and_o bellarmine_n pro._n there_o be_v of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o whiâ—h_o mislike_v this_o excuse_n to_o wit_n 1610._o suarez_n and_o vasques_n so_o thaâ—_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o si._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o frankford_n council_n in_o one_o part_n and_o canceled_a it_o in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o point_n touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o consent_v pro._n this_o betray_v the_o pope_n partial_a dâ—aling_n to_o make_v the_o council_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n but_o what_o if_o it_o waâ—ted_v â—is_n approbation_n the_o thiâ—d_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—n_n council_n that_o give_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o precedence_n bâ—fâ—re_v other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o nâ—xt_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v by_o pope_n leo_n legate_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v decree_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o general_n howsoever_o the_o pipe_n legate_n 137._o contradict_v it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n vote_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o cast_a voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n profess_v 137._o haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la this_o be_v all_o our_o vote_n ibid._n and_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o according_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n leo._n pa._n can_v the_o late_a council_n at_o frankford_n repeal_v the_o former_a at_o nice_a pro._n very_o well_o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o even_o full_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a neither_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o austin_n there_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n and_o â—mâ—ndari_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o è_fw-la mendis_fw-la purgari_fw-la to_o be_v rectify_v wherein_o it_o err_v and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v explain_v pa._n will_v charles_n who_o love_v pope_n adrian_n so_o dear_o num_fw-la write_v against_o he_o so_o sharp_o or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o crown_v charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n endure_v that_o charles_n shall_v condemn_v image_n pro._n charles_n may_v love_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o express_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o charles_n and_o pipin_n will_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n proceed_n therein_o more_o express_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_n 1â—_n that_o they_o bear_v down_o many_o desire_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o keep_v their_o new_a purchase_n of_o lombardy_n and_o ravenna_n which_o charles_n and_o pipin_n have_v procure_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o new_a and_o potent_a favourite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v image_n worship_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o gregory_n the_o second_o excommwicate_v he_o 3._o forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n 665._o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n
7_o make_v this_o inference_n 22._o in_o this_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o when_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_n merit_v of_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o 2._o rabanus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n be_v accept_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v such_o great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o adjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o age_n only_o with_o produce_v a_o evidence_n draw_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o namely_o a_o learned_a epistle_n which_o huldericke_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n from_o this_o holy_a discretion_n 1569._o say_v he_o thou_o have_v no_o a_o little_a swarve_v when_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o cleargy-man_n who_o thou_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v to_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n compel_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a imperious_a violence_n for_o be_v not_o this_o just_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v account_v violence_n when_o as_o against_o the_o evangelicall_n institution_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o private_a decree_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n appoint_v marriage_n to_o his_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v afterward_o to_o have_v forbid_v pa._n master_n brere_o say_v 7._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ulrick_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n pro._n your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v h._n suppress_v this_o testimony_n and_o strike_v it_o dead_a with_o a_o o._n deleatur_fw-la let_v that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v blot_v out_o but_o our_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n hall_n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o huldericke_n write_v such_o a_o treatise_n and_o about_o the_o time_n assign_v and_o also_o that_o this_o record_n be_v authentic_a that_o it_o be_v extant_a as_o illyricus_n say_v in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n that_o ouâ—_n archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n john_n fox_n have_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o parchment_n of_o great_a antiquity_n beside_o your_o own_o man_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o mention_n it_o and_o report_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o ausburg_n he_o say_v germanâ—ae_fw-la saint_n vdalricus_n huic_fw-la praesidet_fw-la qui_fw-la papam_fw-la arguit_fw-la de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la vdalricke_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o city_n who_o reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n the_o ten_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 900._o to_o 1000_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v on_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o ten_o age_n protestant_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n learning_n be_v now_o decay_v and_o the_o public_a service_n no_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n 6â—_n say_v of_o this_o age_n that_o holiness_n have_v leave_v the_o pope_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n bellarmine_n say_v chronolog_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o unlearned_a so_o unlucky_a and_o baronius_n complain_v say_v 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o potent_a and_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n bestow_v and_o their_o lover_n thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n insomuch_o as_o baronius_n be_v glad_a to_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o 1._o preface_n before_o he_o will_v have_v he_o venture_v upon_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o age_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o preface_n as_o much_o consider_v the_o corruption_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o 20.3_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o at_o thiâ—_n time_n they_o of_o rome_n forbid_v other_o to_o marâ—y_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o themselves_o sleep_v in_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n they_o also_o devise_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o as_o the_o noble_a morney_n â—08_n say_v the_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o earth_n thus_o dishonesty_n accompany_v infidelity_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o as_o ockam_n 26._o say_v a_o lewd_a life_n oftentimes_o blindâ—th_v the_o understanding_n but_o leâ—_n we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o monkish_a age_n during_o this_o mist_n in_o egypt_n we_o can_v discover_v any_o light_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o this_o age_n live_v the_o monk_n radulphus_fw-la flaviaceâ—sis_fw-la stephanus_n edvensis_n bishop_n smaragdus_n eccles_n abbot_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o germany_n and_o aelfricke_a abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n about_o the_o year_n 975._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n flaviacensis_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o well-furnished_a table_n or_o ordinary_a it_o be_v say_v he_o 5._o our_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o cordial_n give_v to_o we_o against_o the_o heart-qualme_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o sacred_a history_n 203._o say_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v â—or_a the_o church_n instruction_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o perfect_a authority_n in_o like_a sort_n aelfricke_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a treaty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v we_o 23._o there_o be_v two_o book_n more_o place_v with_o salomon_n work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o which_o for_o likeness_n of_o style_n and_o profitable_a use_n have_v go_v for_o his_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compose_v they_o one_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la very_o large_a book_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o long_a custom_n for_o much_o good_a instruction_n among_o these_o book_n the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o place_v two_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o entitle_v maccabaeorum_n i_o have_v turn_v they_o into_o english_a and_o so_o read_v they_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o instruction_n now_o by_o this_o saxon_a treatise_n write_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la abbas_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o then_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v it_o so_o long_o ago_o in_o her_o mother_n tongue_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n stephanus_n edvensis_n say_v 587_o these_o gift_n or_o benefit_n â—re_n daily_o perform_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n aelfricke_a mention_n but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aâ—d_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o which_o god_n people_n have_v under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o two_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o load_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n and_o that_o water_n which_o from_o the_o stone_n do_v flow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o god_n church_n so_o that_o as_o a_o good_a author_n say_v 3._o this_o age_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o english_a abbot_n aelfricke_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n have_v these_o word_n 23._o all_o our_o forefather_n they_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n they_o drink_v true_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v
mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_a do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contraâ—y_o to_o â—he_v canon_n of_o â—he_n mâ—sse_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sumpsimus_fw-la we_o have_v â—ecâ—ived_v canoâ—â—_n anâ—_n quoâ—quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o in_o â—he_n participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o tâ—y_n sonneâ—_n etc._n etc._n john_n hossmeâ—ster_n a_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o prayer_n of_o thâ—_n massâ—_n have_v these_o wâ—rds_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n the_o thing_n it_o sâ—lfe_o proclaim_v it_o thâ—t_v as_o wâ—ll_n in_o the_o greâ—ke_n as_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifâ—â—eth_v but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o part_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o the_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o noâ—_n much_o necessary_a be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o â—he_v ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o â—he_v negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o â—he_n church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o belâ—eve_v their_o act_n wâ—s_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o thâ—m_n but_o this_o course_n be_v mislike_v by_o they_o of_o the_o betâ—er_a sort_n concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v another_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o wanâ—s_v the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v specie_fw-la cassander_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o â—niversall_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o least_o in_o public_a as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greâ—ke_n and_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o â—hat_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o â—eceive_v the_o communion_n thâ—y_o use_v to_o â—ip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n under_o preâ—enâ—e_n of_o caâ—efull_n avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v it_o and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o this_o customs_n whâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v â—islâ—ked_v as_o appear_v by_o hildebeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 1618._o some_o procee_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o nâ—â—thâ—r_a yâ—t_n can_v this_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n prevail_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o sufficient_o express_v their_o judgement_n that_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n first_o do_v institute_v and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o clear_a representation_n than_o the_o other_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o come_v to_o another_o main_a point_n the_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v whether_o at_o luther_n appear_v before_o and_o after_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n 10._o ambrose_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n 17._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o and_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o hâ—e_v be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n only_o lyra_n say_v ca._n that_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n georgius_n wiâ—elius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n field_n define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o many_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o colen_n say_v coaâ—m_n in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v donâ—_n be_v but_o the_o commemorate_n and_o represent_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n teach_v not_o any_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o be_v the_o real_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o only_o the_o sacramental_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o offer_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o sacrifice_v than_o in_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a and_o represent_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n term_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o his_o substance_n offer_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o this_o unbloody_a commemoration_n represent_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o apply_v beside_o these_o point_n mention_v i_o have_v already_o produce_v witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v and_o show_v that_o even_o until_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o mass_n thâ—_n thing_n than_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o mass_n be_v general_o in_o uâ—e_v at_o â—nd_v bâ—fore_o luther_n timeâ—_n yet_o diverâ—_n point_v belong_v thereunto_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tâ—e_v worthy_a guide_n in_o god_n church_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n â—hat_n so_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mâ—n_z nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o dogmata_fw-la scholae_fw-la controvert_v and_o diverse_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suaâ—ez_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant's_n beside_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o 11._o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n objection_n if_o these_o point_n
such_o witness_n as_o be_v produce_v in_o thâ—â—_n treatise_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v witness_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n to_o 100_o year_n christ_n jesus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o anno_fw-la 63._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o britain_n 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n 100_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o 150_o justine_n martyr_n 166_o hegesippus_n 169._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n polycap_n 170_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardys_n 177_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n 180_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 180_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 200_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o age_n from_o 200_o to_o 300._o 201_o tertullian_n 230_o origen_n 230_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la 250_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 300_o arnobius_n 300._o lactantius_n anno_fw-la 291_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n martyr_v in_o britain_n and_o saint_n alban_n ann_n 303._o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o 300_o to_o 400._o 310_o a_o council_n at_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n 317_o constantine_n the_o great_a 325_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o the_o arrian_n 330_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 337_o ephraim_n the_o syrian_a 340_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 360_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 364_o a_o council_n at_o laodicea_n 370_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n 370_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 370_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o mela_n in_o africa_n 370_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 370_o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 370_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 380_o gregory_n nyssen_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o cappadocia_n brother_n to_o basil._n 381_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v 390_o epiphanius_n bish._n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o 400_o to_o 500_o 406_o s._n chrysostome_n bish._n of_o constantinople_n andr._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la 415_o s._n hierome_n idem_fw-la 420_o s._n augustinus_n 429_o palladius_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n into_o scotland_n and_o germanus_n by_o the_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o beat_v down_o pelagianism_n 430_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n 430_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 430_o theodoret_n the_o historian_n bish._n of_o cyrene_n 431_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v &_o deprive_v 450_o leo_n the_o great_a 451_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o dioscurus_n &_o eutyches_n be_v conden_v 490_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o age_n from_o 500_o to_o 600._o 520_o cassiodore_n abbot_n of_o ravenna_n 520_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o africa_n 529_o a_o council_n at_o aurange_a against_o semipelagian_n and_o massilian_n 540_o justus_n orgelitanus_n claruit_fw-la ann_n 540._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 545_o junilius_n episcopus_fw-la africanus_n 545_o primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bellar._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 540_o rhemigius_n bish._n of_o rheims_n andr._n rivet_n 553_o the_o five_o general_n councili_n at_o constantinople_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicen_n council_n 560_o dracontius_n 580_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bish._n of_o poitiers_n a_o poet_n and_o historian_n 596_o augustine_n the_o monk_n mellitus_n and_o laurence_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 596_o the_n britain_n faith_n 600_o columbanus_n or_o saint_n colme_z of_o ireland_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n from_o 600_o to_o 700._o 601_o greg._n the_o first_o the_o great_a place_v by_o bellar._n in_o this_o seven_o age_n bell._n the_o script_n eccles._n 601_o hesych_n bish._n of_o jerusalem_n bellar._n ibid._n 630_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n disciple_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a 635_o aidanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindasferne_n or_o holy_a island_n and_o finanus_fw-la his_o successor_n 681_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o 700_o to_o 800._o 720_o venerable_n bede_n the_o saxon._n 740_o joannes_n damascenus_n 740_o antonius_n author_n melissa_n 754_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constant._n wherein_o be_v condemn_v image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o themâ—_n 768_o clement_n b._n of_o auxerre_n disciple_n to_o bede_n 787_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a about_o restore_v of_o image_n 790_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n a_o englishman_n disciple_n to_o bede_n and_o tutor_n to_o charlemaigne_n this_o alcuinus_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 794_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 800_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o libri_fw-la carolini_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n from_o 800_o to_o 900._o 815_o claudius_n scotus_n 820_o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image-worship_n 824_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n about_o image_n 830_o christianus_n druthmarus_n the_o monk_n of_o corbey_n 830_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 840_o rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n disciple_n to_o alâ—win_n 840_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n cousin_n to_o bede_n 840_o walafridus_n strabus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n disciple_n to_o rabanus_n he_o collect_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n 861_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurge_n 862_o john_n mallerosse_n the_o scottish_a divine_a or_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n 860_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v the_o nomo-canon_n 876_o bertram_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o france_n 890_o rhemigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n he_o write_v upon_o saint_n matthew_n 890_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n the_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n from_o 900_o to_o 1000_o 910_o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la monachus_n bellarm_n quò_fw-la suprà _fw-la 950_o stephanus_n eduensis_n monachus_n idem_fw-la 950_o smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n 975_o abbot_n aelfrick_n and_o his_o saxon_a homily_n and_o his_o saxon_a treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o the_o eleven_o age_n from_o 1000_o to_o 1100._o 1007_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1050_o oecumenius_n 1050_o berengarius_fw-la 1060_o radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1070_o theophylact_fw-mi archbish._n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 1080_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1090_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1100_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n collector_n of_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n from_o 1100_o to_o 1200._o 1101_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n 1120_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1130_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 1130_o bernardus_n clarae-vallensis_a 1130_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n 1140_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1150_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 1158_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n 1160_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n 1170_o gratianus_n 1170_o hildegard_n the_o prophetess_n trithem_n 1195_o joachimus_n abbas_n 1200_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n from_o 1200_o to_o 1300._o 1206_o gul._n altissiodorensis_n 1215_o council_n lateranense_n &_o cuthb_n tonstal_n dunelm_n episcop_n de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la 1220_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n bellarm._n 1230_o gulielmus_fw-la alvernus_n parisiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 1230_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la trithem_n 1240_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 1250_o gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 1250_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 1250_o robert_n groute-head_n or_o grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1256_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n 1260_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1260_o bonaventura_n 1260_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la 1300_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n from_o 1300_o to_o 1400._o 1303_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1320_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n 1320_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n 1320_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 1320_o michael_n cesena_n trithem_n 1320_o dante_n be_v 1320_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 1330_o alvarus_n pelagius_n 1340_o johannes_n the_o rupe-scissâ_a trithem_n 1340_o thomas_n bradwardin_n 1343_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v papal_a provision_n and_o appeal_v anno_fw-la 1391._o 1350_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la 1350_o robert_n holcot_n the_o englishman_n 1350_o francis_n petrarch_n bellarm._n 1350_o taulerus_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbrough_n bellarm._n 1370_o saint_n bridgeâ—_n 1370_o john_n wickliff_n and_o
moon_n the_o church_n sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o clear_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o same_o austin_n 48._o say_v the_o moon_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o full_a nor_o the_o church_n ever_o in_o her_o glorious_a aspect_n pa._n if_o your_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n pro._n i_o may_v also_o ask_v you_o where_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n before_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o be_v but_o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o now_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o positive_a ground_n thereof_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o every_o accessary_n and_o secondary_a point_n it_o be_v i_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereas_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v you_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o trent_n creed_n the_o trent_n council_n now_o we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n explayn_v in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n confirm_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n teach_v in_o the_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n justify_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n witness_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o treason_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o you_o in_o divers_a point_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o bastard_n treatise_n of_o false_a father_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n linus_n clemens_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a as_o sometime_o perkin_n warbeck_n a_o base_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n son_n and_o for_o a_o time_n go_v under_o his_o 1495._o name_n and_o yet_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o depose_v on_o your_o behalf_n though_o other_o of_o your_o side_n have_v cashier_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v 2._o pa._n if_o your_o professor_n be_v so_o visible_a name_v they_o pro._n this_o be_v no_o reasonable_a demand_n you_o have_v raze_v our_o record_n convey_v our_o evidence_n clap_v up_o our_o witness_n and_o suborn_v your_o own_o you_o have_v for_o your_o own_o advantage_n as_o be_v already_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o oxford_n d._n james_n father_n and_o other_o and_o shall_v god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o century_n follow_v you_o have_v i_o say_v corrupt_a counsel_n father_n and_o scripture_n by_o purge_v and_o prohibit_v what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o place_n you_o will_v and_o now_o you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o trial_n of_o name_n pa._n particular_a man_n may_v mis-coat_n the_o father_n but_o our_o church_n have_v not_o pro._n you_o have_v witness_v your_o expurgatory_n and_o prohibitory_a indices_fw-la or_o table_n whereof_o since_o myself_o have_v of_o late_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o see_v divers_a of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a library_n in_o oxford_n i_o will_v therefore_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o when_o that_o politic_a council_n of_o trent_n perceive_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v silence_v yet_o book_n will_v be_v blab_n and_o tell_v truth_n they_o devise_v this_o course_n they_o direct_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o company_n of_o inquisitor_n reside_v in_o several_a place_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o book_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n ancient_a &_o late_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a upon_o this_o commission_n renew_v as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o inquisitor_n set_v forth_o their_o several_a expurgatory_n and_o prohibitory_a indices_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o these_o table_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o set_v down_o what_o book_n be_v by_o they_o forbid_v and_o which_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o in_o what_o place_n ought_v be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o whensoever_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v anew_o for_o according_a to_o their_o table_n or_o correction_n book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v afresh_o now_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n they_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o father_n work_n as_o they_o can_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o suffer_v no_o new_a copy_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o through_o their_o finger_n purge_v according_a to_o their_o receipt_n neither_o fear_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n work_n or_o other_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o vent_v their_o impression_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o catholic_a country_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o roman_a censurer_n think_v to_o stop_v all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v or_o write_v otherwise_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v dictatedâ—_n and_o so_o in_o time_n all_o evidence_n shall_v have_v make_v for_o the_o roman_a cause_n hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o have_v their_o device_n go_v on_o they_o will_v in_o time_n by_o their_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v raze_v and_o deface_v whatsoever_o evidence_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n cunning_o in_o secret_a yet_o at_o length_n all_o come_v out_o their_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o indices_fw-la come_v into_o the_o protestant_n hand_n the_o index_n of_o antwerp_n be_v discover_v by_o junius_n 21._o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n be_v never_o know_v till_o the_o take_n of_o cales_n and_o then_o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o english_a pa._n may_v we_o not_o purge_v what_o be_v naught_o pro._n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v purge_v or_o prohibit_v the_o lewd_a write_n of_o wanton_a aretine_n rail_v rabelais_n or_o the_o like_a you_o have_v do_v well_o but_o underhand_o to_o go_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o wholesome_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o purge_v those_o good_a old_a man_n till_o you_o wring_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n out_o of_o they_o bewray_v that_o you_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n that_o betake_v itself_o to_o such_o desperate_a shift_n neither_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o you_o have_v correct_v what_o other_o mar_v for_o it_o be_v your_o side_n that_o first_o keep_v a_o tamper_n with_o the_o father_n work_n and_o corrupt_v they_o francis_n junius_n report_v 16._o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o name_v lewis_n savarius_fw-la corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o lâ—yden_n find_v he_o overlook_a saint_n ambrose_n work_v wâ—ich_a frâ—llonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now_o waste_v paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n so_o that_o have_v yoâ—_n prevail_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a greek_a nor_o latin_a father_n nor_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o eiâ—her_o like_o parrot_n be_v taâ—ght_a to_o lisp_v popery_n or_o for_o ever_o beeâ—_n put_v to_o silence_n the_o best_a be_v the_o manuscript_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o they_o mâ—ke_v for_o we_o as_o d._n james_n excellent_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n have_v show_v at_o large_a divinity_n pa._n have_v â—ee_n purge_v aught_o in_o the_o father_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v pro._n you_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n uâ—on_n lazarus_n and_o elsewhere_o maintain_v thâ—_n perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o divine_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v plain_a he_o likewise_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o say_v 13._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o by_o it_o self_n saâ—eth_v in_o like_a sort_n saint_n hierome_n hold_v rom._n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v that_o
timothy_n be_v it_o hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o such_o and_o such_o uâ—eâ—_n that_o thereby_o it_o perfect_v a_o divine_a much_o more_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a that_o which_o can_v perfect_v the_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o learner_n pa._n do_v you_o disclaim_v all_o tradition_n pro._n we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n concern_v discipline_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n you_o equalise_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v they_o say_v your_o trent_n council_n 1._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o daâ—e_n not_o do_v so_o but_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o receive_v we_o hold_v and_o esteem_v far_o inferior_a concern_v the_o scriptuâ—e_a canon_n the_o trent_n council_n accurse_v 4._o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la â—oby_n judith_n baruch_n wisdom_n for_o canonical_a scriptuâ—e_n now_o we_o retain_v book_n the_o same_o canon_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o 3.2_o god_n be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v 8._o the_o christian_n library-keeper_n now_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v these_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a into_o their_o 1._o canon_n yea_o christ_n himself_o divide_v the_o 24.44_o canon_n into_o three_o several_a rank_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o the_o apocryphal_a come_v not_o within_o this_o reckon_n indeed_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n read_v these_o book_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comunion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o â—ay_n people_n under_o one_o kind_n uâ—z_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v â—1_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n now_o our_o church_n hold_v 97._o that_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n aught_o to_o bâ—e_v minister_v to_o all_o god_n people_n so_o thaâ—_n according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o â—he_n eâ—chaâ—ist_n communion_n in_o boâ—h_a kind_n ouâ—ht_a to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christians_n right_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v and_o this_o oâ—â—_n tenet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 26â—27_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v express_o and_o liâ—erally_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o saint_n paul_n dom._n precept_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 11.23.26_o and_o the_o privative_a church_n dionysius_n arcopagita_n who_o as_o you_o say_v be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n relate_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v hoâ—â—ly_o distribute_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n and_o divide_v one_o cup_n among_o all_o ignatius_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v philadelâ—h_n that_o one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v 26._o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v as_o you_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prot._n shall_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o wellhead_n and_o spring_n be_v corrupt_v how_o shall_v the_o brook_n or_o stream_v run_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o divers_a error_n be_v creep_v both_o into_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n but_o for_o the_o place_n alleagâ—d_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o corruption_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n may_v produce_v some_o latin_a copy_n that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v they_o down_o vnus_fw-la calix_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o as_o d._n feat_o observe_v in_o the_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n vitlemius_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o latin_a copy_n follow_v the_o original_a verbatim_o render_v they_o thus_o vnus_fw-la calix_n omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o philadelph_n baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 109_o sect_n 25._o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v that_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la not_o to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o howsoever_o they_o wrest_v it_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o not_o the_o priest_n cup_n but_o the_o church_n cup_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v distribute_v but_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n pa._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n â—estat_fw-ge as_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n pro._n by_o this_o mean_n you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay-people_n for_o when_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n none_o be_v present_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v be_v once_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o full_o endue_v they_o with_o priestly_a power_n john_n 20.22_o again_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o supper_n be_v communicants_a not_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o the_o only_a minister_n in_o that_o action_n now_o christ_n deliver_v they_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n say_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v give_v both_o alike_o in_o charge_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o both_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o now_o if_o neither_o precept_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n and_o but_o conditional_o of_o the_o cup_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o infer_v not_o any_o commandment_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n pro._n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o beside_o as_o there_o be_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la as_o often_o set_v before_o the_o cup_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v so_o there_o be_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la set_v before_o the_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n vers_n 26._o so_o that_o quotiâ—scunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v can_v make_v the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v alike_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n pa._n we_o wrong_v not_o the_o laity_n minister_a unto_o they_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v whole_a in_o 3._o each_o so_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o host_n by_o a_o concomitancy_n pro._n in_o vain_a have_v you_o devise_v concomitance_n to_o
government_n ought_v not_o to_o gad_n and_o wander_v but_o they_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v have_v except_o some_o few_o desperate_a and_o naughty_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v lâ—sse_n mean_v less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v here_o we_o find_v opposition_n make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o catholic_a altera_fw-la martyr_n cyprian_n and_o other_o even_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o appeal_v for_o so_o bellarmine_n 21._o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o appeal_n from_o thence_o a_o mainâ—_n proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o age_n and_o to_o look_v a_o little_a homeward_o all_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v quiet_o in_o britain_n till_o in_o dioclesian_n day_n which_o make_v up_o the_o ten_o persecution_n their_o church_n be_v demolish_v their_o bible_n burn_a their_o priest_n and_o their_o flock_n murder_v for_o now_o be_v saint_n alban_n behead_v 303._o at_o the_o city_n verulam_n now_o call_v after_o he_o saint_a alban_n of_o who_o fortunatus_n presbyter_n a_o ancient_a poet_n say_v albanum_fw-la egregium_fw-la foecunda_fw-la britannia_fw-la profert_n fruitful_a britain_n bring_v forth_o alban_n a_o martyr_n of_o great_a worth_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o britain_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v our_o stephen_n and_o the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n in_o like_a sort_n his_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n amphibalus_fw-la ibid._n be_v cruel_o martyr_a at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v whip_v about_o a_o stake_n whereat_o his_o entrails_n be_v tie_v and_o thus_o wind_a his_o bowel_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o be_v julius_n and_o aaron_n 19_o martyr_a at_o leicester_n and_o in_o lichfield_n so_o many_o that_o the_o place_n become_v another_o colgatha_n or_o field_n of_o dead_a corpse_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o city_n do_v bear_v a_o field_n charge_v with_o many_o martyr_n diverse_o torture_v they_o bear_v it_o for_o their_o seal_n of_o arm_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o master_n camden_n have_v record_v now_o these_o martyr_n they_o suffer_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o not_o for_o popish_a tenet_n which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v we_o have_v now_o survey_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o particular_a as_o hercules_n whole_a body_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o reader_n may_v proportion_v what_o be_v the_o church_n creed_n and_o her_o agend_n general_o and_o constant_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o these_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o substance_n of_o religion_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o modern_a papist_n do_v so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o original_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n popery_n be_v but_o novelty_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o show_v when_o as_o we_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n i_o will_v now_o only_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o best_a and_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n pardon_n as_o afterward_o be_v mart_v for_o in_o latter_a time_n we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o salisbury_n primer_n 1529._o that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o mumble_n over_o of_o some_o short_a prayer_n grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o million_o of_o year_n beside_o these_o three_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o rome_n who_o that_o devout_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o another_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v as_o one_o go_v through_o a_o churchyard_n the_o same_o book_n say_v as_o follow_v supra_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o churchyard_n as_o many_o year_n of_o indulgence_n as_o there_o have_v be_v body_n there_o bury_v since_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a churchyard_n in_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o one_o little_a prayer_n beginning_n with_o o_o bone_n jesu_n to_o change_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n into_o purgatory_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n that_o hang_v at_o rome_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n near_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n there_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o who_o so_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o orison_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o his_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o into_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o antiquity_n can_v parallel_v such_o precedent_n as_o these_o the_o four_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 400._o to_o 500_o papist_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o four_o age_n protestant_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a age_n 365._o for_o now_o there_o live_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n there_o live_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n basil_n the_o great_a the_o christian_a demosthenes_n as_o erasmus_n call_v he_o 3._o gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a and_o grigory_n nyssen_n brother_n to_o saint_n basil_n these_o three_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n dear_a friend_n and_o of_o near_a alliance_n now_o also_o live_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n athanasius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n great_a indeed_o for_o his_o learning_n for_o his_o virtue_n for_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o he_o but_o above_o all_o great_a for_o his_o creed_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n uphold_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n full_a of_o day_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alâ—xandria_n six_o and_o forty_o year_n nazianzen_n compare_v athanasij_fw-la he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n for_o that_o no_o trouble_n can_v break_v he_o and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o loadstone_n for_o that_o he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o europe_n there_o live_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n or_o milan_n ambrose_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n he_o be_v choose_v from_o a_o secular_a â—udge_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v christen_v before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v zealous_a and_o resolute_a he_o sharp_o reprove_v theodosius_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o the_o lady_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n the_o second_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v about_o he_o at_o his_o death_n 398._o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o nor_o yet_o fear_v i_o death_n because_o i_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n athanasius_n say_v nannâ—us_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v all-sufficient_a to_o instruction_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n in_o the_o truth_n intend_v and_o not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o this_o or_o that_o point_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o profert_fw-la saint_n hilary_n commend_v 2._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o desire_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v order_v only_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thâ—_n same_o hilary_n 2._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o what_o be_v there_o say_v he_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n
who_o set_v forth_o eusebius_n now_o eusebius_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o language_n be_v these_o 1544._o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o or_o before_o those_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a soul_n plâ—â—saith_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o tomb_n and_o monument_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o martyr_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v onething_a to_o pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o â—he_n martyr_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n doe_n that_o these_o â—_z be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o pâ—aise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a gâ—ace_n 4._o fâ—urthly_o and_o last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n do_v full_o expreâ—se_v himself_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v 89_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a power_n that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o â—state_n and_o condition_n and_o again_o 1544._o to_o god_n only_o will_v we_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a unâ—o_o his_o name_n and_o he_o only_o do_v we_o religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v object_n saint_n ephraim_n the_o syrian_a 247._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o o_o yeâ—_n blessed_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n answer_n the_o 118._o learned_a take_v exception_n at_o this_o ephraim_n as_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n but_o teach_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n â—ut_fw-la be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n ephraem_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o direct_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o general_a which_o infer_v no_o conclusion_n aâ—_n all_o noâ—_n be_v it_o direct_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a saint_n bâ—t_v â—o_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n general_a now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la miseris_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la and_o this_o their_o brotherlike_a affection_n and_o saintlike_a performance_n be_v a_o aspeciall_a paâ—t_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n beside_o ephraem_n take_v he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n deliver_v that_o which_o overthrow_v saintly_o invocation_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o without_o mention_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o 1._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o save_o god_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v present_v his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o vossianâ—e_n say_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la redemptori_fw-la supplico_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thus_o speak_v ephraem_n when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pâ—osopopeiaes_n and_o rhetorical_a compellation_n his_o panegyric_n and_o commendatorie_a oration_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o ambrose_n 8._o be_v clear_a and_o plentiful_a throughout_o his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n rom._n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o far_o say_v 10_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n cause_n saint_n hilary_n say_v 8._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o unloose_v be_v remit_v by_o christ_n for_o faith_n alone_o justify_v saint_n basil_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n thereof_o yet_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o justify_v we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n concern_v merit_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 1._o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n and_o again_o toâ—_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n tâ—â—t_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heauâ—nly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n basil_n say_v 1._o everlasting_a rest_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a hermit_n touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v aver_v 158â—_n that_o this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o heâ—_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n pa._n you_o produce_v saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v witness_v for_o you_o whereas_o he_o be_v we_o and_o your_o mr._n cook_n tellâ—th_v we_o 117._o that_o bellarmine_n often_o allege_v he_o on_o our_o behalf_n pro._n the_o learned_a make_v question_n whether_o cyril_n or_o john_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o catechism_n and_o sure_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a cyril_n who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o adrian's_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o catechism_n take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n master_n rivet_n a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a find_v many_o testimony_n 10._o that_o make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o instance_n sake_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n have_v number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o say_v 4._o peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la meditate_v diligent_o upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v confident_o read_v and_o use_v no_o other_o he_o say_v 4._o that_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o hallow_v hand_n say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o resemble_v the_o consecrate_a oil_n wherewith_o their_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n look_v say_v he_o 3._o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o simple_a oil_n for_o even_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a and_o simple_a oil_n or_o common_a but_o charisma_n the_o gift_n of_o grace_n whence_o as_o master_n rivet_n say_v 10._o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v as_o be_v the_o change_n in_o the_o oil_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o the_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o substance_n but_o use_v and_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n or_o conversion_n in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n objection_n saint_n cyril_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n
it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n speech_n special_o in_o this_o argument_n 152._o the_o say_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o that_o rigour_n of_o their_o word_n for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v many_o time_n hyperbolical_o and_o in_o excess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o they_o even_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v joâ—n_n that_o our_o tooth_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o maâ—h_n our_o tongue_n be_v die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o math._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n that_o baptize_v thou_o and_o hold_v thy_o head_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v favourable_o construe_v as_o be_v improper_a speech_n rhetorical_a strain_n purposely_o utter_v to_o move_v affection_n stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o contempt_n that_o so_o the_o communicants_a eye_n may_v not_o be_v final_o fix_v on_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o mystery_n otherwise_o the_o father_n come_v down_o to_o a_o low_a key_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o according_o saint_a chrysostome_n when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rhetorical_a vein_n and_o speak_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o say_v math._n when_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v wine_n and_o again_o savilij_fw-la do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o caution_n or_o correction_n lest_o any_o shall_v mistake_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v object_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n use_v the_o word_n corporal_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o corporal_o as_o man_n and_o spiritual_o as_o god_n answer_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o sanctify_a communicant_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o not_o a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o cyril_n as_o he_o say_v châ—ist_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v 13._o wear_v corporal_o in_o christ_n by_o corporal_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coll._n 2.9_o bodily_a that_o be_v indissoluble_o besides_o christ_n be_v likewise_o join_v corporal_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o image-worship_n saint_n hierome_n say_v 16._o we_o worship_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n saint_n austin_n say_v 11._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.15_o hebr._n 1.3_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 7._o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n he_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v 10._o thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n the_o same_o austin_n write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n direct_o sever_v the_o case_n of_o some_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v superstitious_o in_o church_n yard_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o private_a man_n case_n he_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v 34._o do_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o rude_a mâ—n_z which_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n now_o this_o i_o advise_v that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o upbraid_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o man_n who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v as_o naughty_a child_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n as_o be_v already_o noâ—ed_v psalm_n image_n and_o image-worship_n be_v not_o use_v by_o any_o general_a warrant_a practice_n if_o some_o misinform_v man_n use_v it_o this_o can_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n make_v it_o a_o church_n duty_n necessary_a and_o catholic_a or_o draw_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n bellarmine_n answer_v dico_fw-la that_o saint_n austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o retractation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v divers_a other_o shift_n beside_o be_v use_v herein_o and_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o seâ—ve_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v simulachrum_fw-la a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n and_o as_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o every_o image_n worship_v turn_v idol_n there_o may_v be_v some_o odds_n in_o the_o language_n but_o none_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o bellarmine_n mince_v 25._o the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o image_n worship_v not_o proper_o and_o because_o of_o itself_o but_o reductive_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v express_v the_o sampler_n other_o â—_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o sâ—mâ—_n worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v which_o be_v represent_v so_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o self_n same_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n they_o go_v blunt_o to_o it_o with_o downâ—right_a adoration_n cassander_n say_v imagine_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o cockeredâ—_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v omit_v among_o we_o either_o of_o the_o high_a adoration_n and_o vanity_n of_o paynim_n in_o worship_v and_o adore_v image_n polydore_v also_o say_v 13._o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n that_o there_o be_v many_o rude_a and_o stupid_a person_n which_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n marble_n and_o brass_n or_o paint_v in_o window_n not_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v ludovicus_n vives_n say_v 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n objection_n the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v or_o pâ—ototype_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o be_v uncover_v &_o use_v reverence_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o before_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n now_o if_o a_o image_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n answer_n the_o rule_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n be_v true_a special_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o party_n will_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o image_n and_o thus_o be_v theodosius_n grieve_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n 19_o for_o cast_v down_o his_o
wife_n statue_n it_o may_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o pâ—rson_n by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o dishonour_v he_o as_o julian_n do_v 20._o when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o beside_o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o paria_fw-la for_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a affection_n or_o intention_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n except_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n last_o as_o learned_a bishop_n white_a say_v 228._o this_o similitude_n halt_v for_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o his_o image_n when_o they_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n by_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o relation_n but_o the_o artificial_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o by_o relation_n ground_v on_o christ_n word_n but_o by_o a_o imaginary_a act_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worshipper_n also_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v of_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o form_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o objection_n adoration_n be_v perform_v to_o image_n as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o and_o final_o unto_o christ._n answer_n if_o you_o adore_v image_n outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o than_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v 246._o you_o make_v image_n a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isaiah_n 42.8_o have_v exclude_v image_n from_o copartnership_n with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n saint_n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o quarti_fw-la else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n say_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v into_o we_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n nepotiani_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v utter_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o nepotian_n be_v defunct_a hear_v i_o not_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n express_o say_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o if_o not_o angel_n not_o martyr_n saint_n austiâ—e_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a religion_n say_v 55._o the_o worship_v of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n papist_n invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o mass_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v express_o that_o martyr_n be_v name_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o not_o invocate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o at_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifise_v answer_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o answer_v perron_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a prayer_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v reply_n saint_n austin_n exclude_v all_o invocation_n of_o saint_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n neiâ—her_o will_v thâ—se_a distinction_n help_v they_o for_o though_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a absolute_a and_o souâ—raigne_a invocation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a relative_a or_o subaltern_a invocation_n a_o invocation_n it_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o invocation_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v miâ—iae_fw-la libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la etc._n etc._n intercedâ—nte_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beatâ_fw-la virgine_fw-la etc._n etc._n beatis_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o saint_n augustine_n non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la who_o know_v none_o of_o these_o distinction_n of_o the_o â—_z which_o in_o that_o age_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 38._o say_v our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v any_o reason_n why_o if_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o as_o well_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o at_o mâ—sse_n as_o at_o matin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o altar_n aâ—_n for_o thâ—ir_n new_a distinction_n of_o sacrificall_a and_o unsacrificall_a invocation_n and_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v â—nto_n god_n the_o father_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n ibid._n refute_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o of_o the_o mass_n thâ—_n conclusion_n whereof_o ibid._n be_v placeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la tâ—iâ—iâ—as_fw-la obsâ—qâ—ium_fw-la servitutâ—s_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v â—o_o the_o whole_a trinity_n beside_o there_o be_v divers_a collâ—ctâ—_n moreâ—_n direct_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o â—â—l_o of_o they_o say_v dum_fw-la assistitur_fw-la altari_fw-la now_o in_o case_n that_o any_o upon_o consideration_n of_o their_o ow_v unworthiness_n and_o god_n dreadful_a majesty_n shall_v seâ—kâ—_n to_o goâ—_n bâ—_n mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n câ—rysostomâ—_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o refute_v this_o course_n of_o intâ—â—cession_n by_o other_o when_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o â—02_n thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o deal_v witâ—_n door_n keeper_n anâ—_n poâ—ters_n and_o to_o entreat_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o go_v a_o long_a way_n about_o but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o aâ—_n intercesson_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v tear_n with_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o straightway_o thou_o may_v draw_v he_o unto_o thou_o and_o for_o example_n hereof_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o entreat_v not_o james_n say_v he_o 190._o she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o doâ—h_n she_o come_v to_o peâ—er_v but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spoakesman_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n â—id_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o whereas_o some_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o look_v to_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o pâ—ayers_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o wâ—man_n of_o canaan_n and_o wish_n we_o to_o observe_v 417._o how_o when_o other_o entreat_v he_o put_v she_o back_o but_o when_o she_o herself_o cry_v out_o prâ—ying_v for_o the_o gift_n he_o yield_v yea_o he_o say_v far_a that_o 36._o god_n then_o do_v most_o when_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o entreaty_n of_o other_o for_o as_o a_o kind_a friend_n than_o blame_v he_o we_o mâ—st_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o love_n when_o we_o entreat_v other_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o thus_o use_v we_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o seâ—ke_v to_o we_o then_o we_o gratify_v they_o most_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o other_o answer_n chrysostome_n speak_v thus_o chrysostomum_fw-la against_o such_o idle_a fellow_n as_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o â—o_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o themselves_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o he_o utter_v such_o speech_n homily_n wise_a chrysost._n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n not_o dogmatical_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n reply_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o albeit_o in_o figure_n and_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v there_o be_v sâ—me_a dâ—ffâ—rence_n between_o a_o preacher_n before_o the_o people_n and_o a_o râ—adeâ—_n before_o the_o learned_a yet_o no_o learned_a goâ—ly_a man_n such_o as_o chrysostome_n be_v will_v so_o advise_o so_o vehement_o and_o often_o time_n as_o he_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o
the_o protestant_n pro._n master_n bedel_n answer_v master_n wadesworth_n 110_o that_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v elisha_n servant_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n than_o against_o we_o beside_o as_o master_n bedel_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 35.36_o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n or_o belly_n which_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n deny_v or_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o also_o 6._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n basil_n lactantius_n jerome_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v 171._o and_o bellarmine_n cite_v they_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o end_n in_o like_a sort_n for_o proof_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n bellarmine_n muster_v up_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 19_o now_o here_o be_v a_o army_n of_o ancient_n able_a to_o fright_v some_o untrained_a soldier_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o army_n that_o trouble_v the_o burgundian_n nineteeen_o who_o lie_v near_o to_o paris_n and_o look_v for_o the_o battle_n suppose_v great_a thistle_n to_o have_v be_v lance_n hold_v upright_o or_o like_o those_o soldier_n mention_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agesilaus_n who_o bombast_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v big_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o enemy_n but_o after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n agesilaus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v and_o bid_v his_o soldier_n behold_v their_o slender_a and_o weerish_v body_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n while_o they_o look_v so_o big_a upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o bellarmine_n force_n they_o keep_v a_o great_a quarter_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n for_o it_o they_o be_v soon_o defeat_v for_o of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n thâ—re_o be_v as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o age_n seven_o of_o the_o thirty_o which_o be_v no_o father_n but_o post-nati_a puny_n to_o primitive_a antiquity_n eight_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v man_n of_o that_o credit_n as_o that_o their_o deposition_n may_v be_v take_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v wrong_v cite_v by_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistranslated_n seven_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v like_o poet_n orator_n panegyrist_n not_o dogmatical_o but_o figurative_o with_o rhetorical_a compellation_n express_v their_o vote_n and_o desire_n the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v they_o speak_v of_o intercession_n in_o general_a not_o of_o invocation_n in_o particular_a of_o some_o few_o people_n private_a practice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n office_n agend_n or_o doctrine_n general_o teach_v practise_v and_o establish_v beside_o as_o master_n moulin_n say_v 324._o among_o so_o many_o author_n as_o may_v fill_v a_o house_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v somewhat_o to_o wrest_v to_o a_o man_n own_o advantage_n and_o never_o to_o be_v perceive_v because_o few_o man_n have_v these_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o few_o do_v read_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o few_o of_o all_o do_v understand_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o observe_v such_o caution_n as_o the_o learned_a 100_o have_v set_v down_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o the_o father_n write_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a polemicall_a or_o popular_a cauâ—ion_n caution_n in_o their_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a wherein_o they_o set_v down_o positive_a divinity_n they_o be_v usual_o very_o circumspect_a in_o their_o polemickes_n and_o agonisticke_n earnest_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o homily_n and_o popular_a discourse_n free_a and_o plain_a caution_n in_o their_o conâ—roversall_a write_n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o through_o heat_n of_o disputation_n while_o they_o oppose_v one_o error_n they_o slâ—p_v inâ—o_o the_o opposite_a like_o one_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o bend_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n thus_o hierome_n whâ—les_v he_o affront_v such_o aâ—_n impugned_a virginity_n himself_o quarrel_v at_o lawful_a matrimony_n otherwise_o the_o father_n in_o their_o polemique_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n their_o tenet_n be_v ever_o most_o sound_a and_o direct_v in_o their_o homily_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n they_o stâ—ive_v to_o move_v affection_n so_o that_o they_o run_v forth_o into_o â—_z of_o rhetoric_n and_o keep_v not_o themselves_o close_a to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o wit_n 152._o that_o their_o say_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o rigour_n because_o that_o orator_n like_v they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o in_o excess_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o chysostome_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v such_o rhetorical_a strain_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o himself_o helvid_n i_o have_v play_v the_o orator_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o declamation_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n and_o exaggeration_n saint_n hierome_n observe_v 220._o that_o before_o that_o southern_a devil_n arius_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n caution_n the_o ancient_n speak_v certain_a thing_n in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o so_o wary_o saint_n austin_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n touch_v pelagius_n how_o that_o the_o father_n ante_fw-la mota_fw-la certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n extend_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n above_o measure_n have_v then_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o pelagius_n then_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o advancer_n of_o nature_n until_o the_o pelagian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n say_v saint_n austin_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n take_v less_o hâ—ed_v to_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n but_o after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n arise_v it_o make_v we_o say_v the_o same_o austin_n 3._o multò_fw-la vigilantiores_fw-la diligentioresque_fw-la much_o more_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o scan_v of_o this_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o time_n popery_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o his_o height_n they_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o a_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o câ—uâ—ion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v sometimes_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v precedent_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o â—_z then_o live_v for_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o weighty_a matter_n wink_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o bear_v with_o what_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o church_n yard_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n 6._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o worship_n sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o desire_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v hinder_v
image-worship_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o in_o those_o we_o comply_v with_o he_o now_o also_o be_v hold_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o frankford_n in_o the_o west_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n now_o also_o live_v adelbert_n of_o france_n samson_n of_o scotland_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n bishop_n of_o auxerâ—e_n in_o france_n 17._o thâ—se_o with_o other_o oppose_v boniface_n the_o pope_n factor_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v papal_a supremacy_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n pargatorie_n prayer_n for_o â—he_n dead_a and_o to_o impose_v single_a life_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o â—his_v they_o be_v persecute_v under_o pope_n zacharie_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n aventinâ—_n say_v 218._o â—haâ—_n albertus_n gallus_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o sect_n so_o call_v he_o the_o way_n after_o which_o they_o worshipâ—â—od_v do_v mighty_o withstand_v this_o boniface_n or_o winifrid_n a_o engâ—iâ—â—â—an_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n towards_o the_o laâ—er_a end_n of_o this_o age_n there_o live_v though_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n 33._o claudius_n clemens_n scotus_n as_o also_o joannes_n mailrosius_n scotus_n call_v madrosius_fw-la haply_o for_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n plant_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o northumberland_n where_o also_o saint_n cuthbert_n have_v his_o education_n pa._n i_o claim_v saint_n bede_n for_o one_o of_o we_o pro._n you_o will_v lose_v your_o claim_n for_o though_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o superstition_n and_o slip_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v believe_v and_o report_v divers_a fabulous_a miracle_n and_o incredible_a story_n as_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n have_v 6._o censure_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o defend_v all_o he_o write_v yet_o in_o divers_a main_a ground_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o your_o trent_n faith_n bede_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o weere-mouth_n near_o durham_n a_o great_a clerk_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a story_n alcwin_n or_o alwin_n be_v a_o yorkshire_n man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n alwin_n which_o in_o these_o part_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v england_n keeper_n of_o the_o library_n at_o york_n erect_v by_o archbishop_n egberâ—_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o rabanus_n and_o in_o great_a ibid._n favour_n with_o his_o pupil_n carolus_n magnus_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o found_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o papist_n charge_v 3._o calvin_n to_o have_v make_v these_o book_n and_o to_o have_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o alcuinus_fw-la name_n alcuin_n and_o calvin_n be_v all_o one_o name_n by_o change_v the_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a 50._o since_o both_o the_o note_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o lincoln_n college_n and_o the_o very_a copy_n itself_o write_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james._n beside_o that_o myself_o have_v see_v 1525._o alcwin_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o whereas_o calvin_n by_o chronolog_n bellarmine_n account_n show_v not_o himself_o until_o the_o year_n 1538._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n damascen_n say_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o we_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v and_o besides_o these_o we_o require_v nothing_o else_o the_o same_o damascen_n number_n all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v and_o add_v that_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o our_o alcuinus_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o tours_n in_o france_n write_v against_o elipantus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toledo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o urge_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n but_o say_v he_o 1617._o saint_n hierome_n and_o isidore_n do_v testify_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o doubtful_a book_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o great_a say_v 14._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n in_o â—anis_fw-la ac_fw-la vini_fw-la figurâ_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o â—he_v sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n brâ—ad_v and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a relation_n he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o isidore_n do_v before_o he_o and_o rabanus_n after_o he_o because_o bread_n say_v ibid._n bede_n confirm_v the_o bâ—dy_n and_o wine_n do_v work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o leave_v particular_a man_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n choose_v no_o other_o shape_n or_o type_n under_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o incarnation_n by_o but_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o type_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a commemoration_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o bread_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o these_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 1012._o find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v image_n venerable_a bede_n as_o we_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o gerson_n praecepto_fw-la the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v charles_n the_o great_a sanct._n as_o cassander_n say_v have_v pithy_o and_o witty_o state_v this_o question_n of_o image_n that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o want_v tâ—em_n nor_o privilege_n to_o have_v they_o that_o such_o as_o utter_o reject_v they_o may_v be_v tax_v with_o fickleness_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o brand_v with_o folly_n in_o this_o age_n there_o arise_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n constantine_n nicâ—phorus_n stauratius_n leo_fw-la armenus_n michael_n balbus_n theophilus_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n oppose_v they_o in_o the_o east_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o paul_n the_o first_o stephen_n the_o four_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o stiff_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o west_n in_o a_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n 2â—â—_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754_o they_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v for_o they_o banish_v all_o other_o image_n and_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a image_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v decree_v under_o constantine_n nickname_v câ—pronymus_n 377._o that_o none_o shall_v private_o in_o house_n or_o public_o in_o church_n procure_v keep_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n uâ—on_n pain_n of_o deposition_n zonara_n say_v 155â—_n that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n call_v all_o such_o as_o adore_a thâ—m_n idolater_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n armenus_n he_o say_v 105._o he_o be_v mighty_o bend_v against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o decree_v utter_o to_o abandon_v they_o thus_o do_v those_o ezekiah_n of_o greece_n be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o papal_a foâ—ces_n now_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o another_o coâ—nâ—el_n of_o 350_o bishop_n condil_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 787._o image_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o this_o council_n be_v calâ—ed_v and_o sway_v under_o that_o doctress_n irene_n the_o empress_n 747._o
resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o emperor_n drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o every_o one_o catch_v what_o he_o can_v the_o lumbards_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n and_o with_o they_o the_o pope_n fall_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o find_v they_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o suppress_v the_o emperor_n so_o now_o he_o call_v in_o pippin_n martial_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o â—â—aâ—les_v his_o son_n surname_v the_o great_a and_o by_o their_o power_n he_o suppress_v the_o lumbards_n this_o service_n do_v pipin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o requital_n whereof_o chilpâ—ricke_n be_v a_o weak_a prince_n be_v depose_v pipin_n and_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o pope_n zacharies_n favour_n pipin_n son_n to_o carolus_n martellus_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o fâ—aâ—ks_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o pipin_n be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o succee_v adrian_n then_o come_v the_o pope_n and_o charlemaigne_n to_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n leave_v a_o poor_a pittance_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fierce_a contention_n about_o image_n the_o pope_n pull_v down_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o image_n and_o indeed_o these_o baby_n and_o puppet_n serve_v the_o pope_n to_o stalk_v withal_o but_o other_o fowl_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n jurisdiction_n and_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n and_o indeed_o about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o find_v such_o opposition_n as_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n not_o dare_v and_o the_o western_a in_o regard_n of_o late_a courtesy_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v haply_o not_o will_v open_o to_o affront_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o image_n come_v we_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v prayer_n bede_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverbes_n right_o 4._o ascribe_v to_o bede_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 4._o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v into_o we_o none_o but_o god_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n or_o mellifluous_a sermon_n say_v that_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a but_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v clip_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n 1584._o command_v the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o write_n now_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a word_n that_o show_v we_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o the_o word_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n from_o who_o he_o borrw_v this_o speech_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o faith_n and_o merit_n bede_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 8._o christ_n condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n he_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o say_v 77._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 31._o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o either_o his_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o unto_o bliss_n but_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 23._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o that_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o he_o have_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n will_v take_v compassion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o after_o the_o worth_n and_o condignity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o after_o the_o condignity_n of_o wrath_n which_o himself_o have_v deserve_v his_o scholar_n alcuinus_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n follow_v i_o can_v say_v 50._o alcuinus_fw-la defile_v myself_o with_o sin_n but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o it_o be_v my_o saviour_n blood_n that_o must_v purge_v i_o and_o again_o ibid._n while_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v very_o sweet_o 8._o he_o only_o can_v free_v i_o from_o sin_n who_o come_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o justification_n preserve_v find_v in_o these_o latter_a and_o decline_a time_n the_o nine_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 800._o to_o 900._o papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o nine_o age_n protestant_n the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o our_o worthy_a countryman_n bede_n and_o alâ—win_n plant_v in_o god_n field_n show_v themselves_o in_o their_o scholar_n such_o as_o be_v eccles_n claudius_n scotus_n scholar_n to_o saint_n bede_n rabbanus_n maurus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n one_o who_o as_o raban_n trithemius_n say_v for_o his_o learning_n have_v not_o his_o match_n in_o italy_n or_o germany_n haymo_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o our_o countryman_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n all_o three_o scholar_n to_o 868._o alcuinus_fw-la now_o also_o live_v christianus_n druthmarus_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n walafridus_n strabo_n who_o collect_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o piedmont_n bertram_n a_o pâ—iest_n and_o monk_n of_o corbey_n abbey_n whereof_o paschaâ—ius_n be_v sometime_o abbot_n and_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o huâ—dred_o and_o â—inetie_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n live_v the_o monk_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n about_o the_o year_n 880â—_n live_v trithâ—m_fw-la remigius_n bear_v at_o auxâ—rre_n in_o fraâ—ce_n and_o sometime_o call_v rhemensis_n haply_o because_o he_o teach_v at_o rheims_n there_o be_v another_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n and_o convert_v king_n clovis_n of_o france_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o saint_n remigius_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v write_v nothing_o claudius_n scotus_n already_o mention_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a nation_n by_o birth_n a_o famous_a divine_a and_o account_v one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o claudius_n clemens_n presbyter_n 19_o be_v of_o latter_a stand_n and_o inferior_a in_o place_n to_o that_o other_o claudius_n scotus_n bishop_n of_o auxerâ—e_n a_o great_a opposite_a to_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o meâ—ts_n this_o latter_a claudius_n write_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a lord_n primate_n doctor_n vsher._n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n claudius_n scotus_n say_v 2._o that_o man_n therefore_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o consequent_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o that_o know_a canon_n of_o saint_n herome_n ibid._n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v wherewith_o it_o be_v avow_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 5._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o and_o two_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ester_n judith_n susanna_n toby_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n paschasius_fw-la upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o sai_z 1575._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rabanus_n say_v 1532._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bloâ—d_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a haymo_n say_v 1534._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v of_o it_o and_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o say_v all_o do_v communicate_v so_o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o cup._n and_o â—8â—_z rhemigius_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n
teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o book_n also_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisburie_n and_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o the_o same_o 11._o bishop_n usher_n observe_v pa._n be_v bertram_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a liâ—e_z pro._n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n give_v he_o a_o large_a beâ—â—ram_fw-la commendation_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n in_o scripture_n his_o godly_a life_n his_o worthy_a book_n and_o by_o name_n this_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n clodius_n de_fw-fr sancte_n 1575._o â—aith_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o catholic_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o your_o brere_o 7._o say_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o honour_v bertram_z for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o church_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o our_o famous_a countryman_n scotus_n much_o what_o of_o bertram_n stand_v and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n unto_o who_o as_o bertram_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o joannes_n scotus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o bertram_n have_v do_v bellarmine_n say_v secundus_fw-la that_o scotus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n write_v doubtâ—fully_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o book_n yet_o may_v we_o presume_v that_o he_o write_v positive_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_o find_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrancke_n 54._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 876_o to_o 1050_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a pa._n be_v scotus_n a_o man_n of_o that_o note_n pro._n he_o be_v as_o possevine_n say_v 11._o scholar_n to_o bede_n fellow-pupill_n with_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o account_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v like_o a_o martyr_n for_o after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o oxford_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alfred_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o malmsbury_n abbey_n and_o be_v there_o by_o his_o own_o scholar_n stab_v to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v bale_n 24._o and_o other_o praeâ—aâ—_n fortassis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la impulse_n haply_o not_o without_o the_o monk_n procurement_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o then_o some_o private_a person_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v one_o 9_o of_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a nation_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v erigena_n sometime_o scotigena_n he_o be_v surname_v scotus_n the_o wise_a and_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n in_o great_a account_n with_o our_o king_n alfred_n and_o familiar_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o write_v divers_a 22._o letter_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o old_a homely_a 45._o epitaph_n which_o speak_v what_o this_o scotus_n be_v clauditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la sanctus_n sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la erat_fw-la jà m_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoâ—_n meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la under_o this_o stone_n lie_v sophister_n john_n who_o live_v have_v store_n of_o singular_a lore_n at_o length_n he_o do_v merit_n heaven_n to_o inherit_v a_o martyr_n blessed_v where_o all_o saint_n rest_n or_o thus_o here_o lie_v inter_v scotus_n the_o sage_a a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o this_o age._n of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n hold_v that_o par._n the_o image_n of_o saintâ—_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v bâ—e_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o say_v he_o 699_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n detest_a the_o doâ—r_n thereof_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v flâ—t_o impiete_a 701._o say_v the_o same_o jonas_n out_o of_o origen_n to_o adore_v any_o save_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 253._o that_o the_o ancient_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v for_o history_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o adoration_n and_o that_o none_o of_o thâ—_n ancient_a catholic_n haply_o think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o 254_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n rhemigius_n say_v 96._o that_o neither_o image_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o 8._o walasfridus_fw-la strabo_n will_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o aught_o that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n now_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o these_o testimony_n baronius_n yield_v we_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orâ—leance_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o say_v 8._o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o hold_v sound_a catholic_n bellarmine_n say_v jonas_n that_o jonas_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobard_n his_o error_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n that_o jonas_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o learn_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o age_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n &_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v of_o they_o papirius_n massonus_n set_v forth_o this_o book_n of_o agobards_n and_o deliver_v the_o argument_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o 7._o detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecians_n touch_v image_n &_o picture_n he_o to_o wit_n bishop_n agobard_fw-mi deny_v tâ—at_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o now_o this_o passage_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n 1612._o command_v tâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o this_o be_v according_o 551._o perform_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliothek_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v second_v by_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o doctor_n of_o france_n â—io_fw-la assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 842_o and_o there_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a say_v 〈…〉_z ambrose_n ansberâ—us_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o by_o our_o high_a priest_n since_o that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n haymo_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n isay._n 6â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o â—aith_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la rectè_fw-la solum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la ac_fw-la dâ—p_n ecamur_fw-la te_fw-la and_o we_o do_v right_a only_o to_o invocate_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o thou_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n claudius_n scotus_n say_v religion_n that_o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n rhemigius_n say_v 32._o that_o in_o truth_n those_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v free_o justify_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n haymo_n say_v 63._o we_o be_v save_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o ambros._n ansbertus_n expound_v that_o place_n revel_v 19_o
his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselm_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o swear_v neither_o to_o go_v nor_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n ibid._n report_v the_o matter_n now_o also_o there_o arise_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_n to_o their_o tenet_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o position_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o proceed_v there_o live_v in_o this_o age_n eccles_n fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n eccles_n anselm_n of_o laon_n author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o his_o epitomiser_n or_o abbreviator_n and_o our_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o this_o age._n for_o as_o the_o 223._o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n report_n in_o the_o council_n at_o bar_n when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v against_o pope_n vrban_n so_o eager_o against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr remember_v himself_o that_o anselm_n be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o cry_v aloud_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n pater_fw-la &_o magister_fw-la anselm_n ubi_fw-la es_fw-la oh_o my_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o theâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o presence_n among_o they_o pope_n vrban_n say_v includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la let_v we_o enclose_v he_o in_o our_o circle_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n â—â—tâ—logue_z now_o also_o live_v oecumenius_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o good_a man_n and_o â—â—ue_v catholic_a witness_n can_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n saâ—nt_fw-la paul_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1â—_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v peâ—fited_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v oâ—cumenius_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o only_a partaker_n after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a and_o complete_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripâ—uâ—e_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v 121._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbot_n of_o clugin_n abut_a on_o these_o time_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o age_n â—ut_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1130_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v that_o petrobrus_fw-la there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n â—ixe_v other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o tâ—_n the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n theophylact_fw-mi sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o delight_v in_o drink_v alone_o and_o quaff_v by_o themselves_o say_v to_o such_o oxon._n how_o do_v thou_o take_v thy_o cup_n alone_o consider_v that_o the_o dreadful_a chalice_n be_v alike_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o norman_n â—araldo_n say_v matthew_n paris_n thâ—_n morning_n before_o they_o fight_v with_o harald_n strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hildebert_n b._n of_o man_n palate_n and_o approve_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brachara_n which_o condemn_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o bread_n sopt_v in_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n say_v hildebert_n 1618._o in_o your_o monastery_n to_o give_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o none_o but_o dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o custom_n we_o find_v be_v not_o take_v either_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n nor_o out_o of_o authencall_a constitution_n now_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v please_v with_o a_o dry_a feast_n for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o fulbertus_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o who_o 1589._o duo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v anselm_n mention_n 170._o but_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n they_o two_o and_o we_o two_o two_o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o year_n 1608_o there_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n certain_a work_n of_o fulbertus_n pertinent_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o so_o say_v the_o inscription_n as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a among_o these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o confutatioâ—â—f_a the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o special_o fol._n 168._o lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_z unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o outrage_n or_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n will_v the_o heretic_n say_v require_v we_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flâ—sh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o that_o put_v in_o these_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la thought_n he_o have_v notable_o meet_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n but_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o thereby_o he_o make_v s._n austin_n a_o heretic_n for_o company_n for_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o which_o some_o belike_o have_v put_v the_o publisher_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v this_o among_o his_o errata_fw-la 4â—_n &_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o word_n dicet_fw-la haereticus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o pâ—tavius_n buâ—_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n venture_v so_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v s._n austin_n as_o both_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n doctor_n 15.16_o usher_n and_o master_n 〈…〉_z moulin_n have_v observe_v pa._n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o a_o mistake_n of_o two_o word_n 6._o say_v our_o iâ—suit_n maloune_n pro._n there_o have_v be_v much_o a_o do_v ere_o this_o about_o one_o word_n the_o word_n deipara_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n maâ—y_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o no_o great_a difference_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o about_o three_o preposition_n trans_fw-la con_n and_o sub_fw-la and_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n be_v about_o one_o letter_n it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a jota_n whilst_o the_o arriansâ—eld_n â—eld_z christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v it_o
and_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o say_v 681._o be_v then_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o crown_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o parson_n say_v 22._o the_o pope_n censure_v he_o for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n as_o also_o some_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n extravag_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la but_o other_o luther_n have_v make_v his_o just_a apology_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n beside_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n decretall_n or_o extravagant_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o account_n with_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n joachim_n agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophetess_n saint_n hildegard_n foretell_v the_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a order_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v this_o prophecy_n monarchy_n shall_v decay_v and_o those_o prince_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o it_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o it_o this_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n thus_o decay_v without_o hope_n of_o repair_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n shall_v also_o perish_v 15._o because_o neither_o prince_n nor_o other_o shall_v find_v ullam_fw-la religionem_fw-la any_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v scarcâ—â—â—ve_v rome_n &_o a_o few_o border_a place_n under_o his_o mitre_n all_o worldly_a prince_n say_v the_o same_o nun_n nun_n as_o also_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o priest_n which_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v i_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o substance_n and_o riches_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v pollute_v by_o they_o now_o also_o live_v peter_n bruis_n and_o his_o disciple_n henry_n a_o monk_n of_o tholouse_n who_o for_o divers_a year_n together_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o tholouse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n â—eter_n be_v take_v &_o 268._o burn_v papirius_n massonius_n derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o these_o two_o he_o say_v further_a that_o they_o preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n saint_n bernard_n say_v 6â—_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o bernard_n more_o credulous_a than_o reason_n require_v reprove_v they_o that_o like_o the_o manichee_n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o deny_v also_o baptism_n to_o infant_n but_o especial_o 24â—_n against_o henry_n he_o object_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o play_v at_o dice_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o their_o own_o book_n be_v make_v away_o so_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o pick_v out_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o write_n of_o their_o profess_a adversary_n who_o report_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n 7_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o yet_o bernard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 66._o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o habit_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v ibid._n that_o their_o disciple_n go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o constant_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o doctrine_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la a_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o they_o have_v charge_v 2._o they_o with_o divers_a error_n seem_v to_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o think_v and_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o have_v undoubted_a certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v favour_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o follow_v with_o such_o multitude_n that_o the_o temple_n say_v bernard_n 240._o remain_v without_o people_n the_o people_n without_o priest_n and_o priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n yea_o saint_n bernard_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o write_v to_o hildefonsus_n earl_n of_o saint_n giles_n aegidij_fw-la in_o who_o territory_n they_o preach_v to_o desire_v the_o earl_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o ibid._n the_o argument_n bring_v against_o these_o professor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n have_v our_o father_n then_o err_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v so_o many_o man_n deceive_v have_v these_o only_a the_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o waldenses_n pap_n what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o waldenses_n be_v they_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v they_o any_o visible_a congregation_n have_v they_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n be_v they_o of_o any_o long_a stand_n and_o continuance_n and_o if_o they_o have_v can_v you_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n prot._n the_o waldenses_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o about_o the_o year_n 1160_o say_v gretser_n the_o jesuite_n waldenses_n their_o adversary_n give_v they_o sundry_a name_n sometime_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n they_o be_v call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n sometime_o albigenses_n from_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o usual_o waldenses_n of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n petrus_n waldus_n this_o waldus_n be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o see_v one_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o this_o spectacle_n of_o man_n frailty_n as_o that_o he_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o profit_v so_o well_o therein_o that_o he_o translate_v divers_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o teach_v 5._o the_o same_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n that_o frequent_o resort_v to_o he_o this_o do_v displease_v the_o romish_a prelate_n who_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o manger_n that_o can_v neither_o himself_o eat_v the_o hay_n nor_o yet_o will_v let_v the_o horse_n eat_v it_o so_o that_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o this_o persecution_n be_v the_o occasion_n to_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n far_o abroad_o not_o only_o over_o france_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n now_o what_o the_o waldenses_n be_v let_v one_o of_o their_o inquisitour_n speak_v rainerius_n who_o book_n gretser_n the_o jesuite_n late_o set_v out_o among_o other_o writer_n against_o the_o waldenses_n say_v 4._o among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a all_o than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v â—od_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o pap_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o and_o other_o charge_v the_o waldenses_n with_o divers_a error_n and_o enormity_n so_o that_o howsoever_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n yet_o they_o main_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v both_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n prot._n the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n articleâ—_n have_v notable_o clear_v the_o
of_o weak_a ability_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n whereunto_o they_o say_v christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o be_v content_a upon_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o friar_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v 1256._o provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v covert_o and_o secret_o and_o so_o as_o the_o friar_n shall_v not_o be_v discredit_v thereby_o and_o as_o for_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n he_o deal_v sharp_o with_o he_o command_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o he_o suspend_v 23._o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n all_o such_o as_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v oppose_v the_o friar_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v revoke_v and_o recant_v all_o such_o speech_n and_o write_n at_o paris_n or_o other_o place_n appoint_v so_o tender_a be_v his_o holiness_n over_o the_o friar_n credit_n and_o reputation_n know_v belike_o what_o service_n may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o new_o errect_v order_n of_o â—riers_n i_o call_v they_o new_o erect_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198_o the_o jacobite_n a_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n preach_v friar_n minor_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n francis_n eccles._n bear_v at_o assize_n a_o town_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n scoâ—us_o say_v sâ—â—und_n that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o timoth._n 3.15.17_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o qualify_v a_o man_n aâ—ter_v a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o they_o perfect_v he_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o according_o bonaventure_n say_v 6_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n full_o bless_v and_o happy_a hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v hieron_n these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o nâ—mber_v of_o sacrament_n alexander_n hales_n howsoever_o he_o some_o way_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o he_o confess_v priâ—o_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o merit_n and_o devotion_n and_o completeness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o receive_v in_o both_o again_o he_o say_v â—ieâ—_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o contain_v under_o each_o form_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n concern_v the_o church_n practice_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v as_o yet_o bar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o our_o countryman_n alexander_n hale_v who_o flourish_v tâ—â—them_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1240._o say_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o sicut_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o do_v of_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v almost_o do_v every_o where_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n can_v hardly_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_a â—oure_n which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n proper_o to_o be_v say_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o other_o three_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v their_o be_v before_o but_o receive_v some_o addition_n by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o among_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n receive_v their_o form_n from_o he_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v primo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o meldain_n france_n touch_v extreme_a unction_n suarez_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n and_o peter_n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o altissidorus_n the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o their_o time_n deny_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o consequence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n scotus_n say_v aâ—gum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o coversion_n §._o but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sarament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n uâ—um_o and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o scotus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o bellarmie_a say_v scotus_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n only_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o testimony_n with_o a_o minime_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la scotus_n indeed_o say_v so_o but_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v scotus_n with_o want_n of_o read_v as_o if_o this_o learned_a and_o subtle_a doctor_n have_v not_o see_v as_o many_o counsel_n and_o read_v as_o many_o father_n for_o his_o time_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v secuâ—â—o_fw-la that_o scotus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v which_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v evident_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o scotus_n say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v any_o but_o a_o refractory_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n unto_o who_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o master_n bernard_n gilpin_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o
knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o study_v of_o tongue_n special_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emanuel_n chrysoloras_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o afterward_o john_n capâ—io_n bring_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o germany_n as_o faber_n stapulensis_n observe_v evangelia_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n hebrew_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o oxford_n as_o our_o accurate_a chronologer_n mr._n isaacson_n have_v observe_v 1314._o now_o also_o live_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n eccles_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n who_o stand_v for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n against_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o namely_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n dante_n the_o italian_a poet_n and_o william_n ockam_n eccles._n the_o english_a man_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n surname_v the_o invincible_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n to_o scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n now_o also_o live_v durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n nilus_n allege_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o thence_o infer_v as_o follow_v that_o 64._o rome_n can_v not_o challenge_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o sea_n because_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o order_n before_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o alexandria_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o from_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a boundary_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n he_o argue_v that_o 66._o neither_o be_v rome_n set_v over_o other_o sea_n nor_o other_o subject_a to_o rome_n that_o whereas_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n that_o other_o place_n appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o other_o appeal_v to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o other_o he_o say_v 70._o that_o st._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n tyrantlike_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inquire_v after_o his_o do_n barlaam_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n canon_n 28._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n from_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n but_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 198._o have_v ancient_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o need_v those_o godly_a emperor_n decree_n the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o baviere_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o challenge_v power_n to_o invest_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o hold_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n his_o other_o tenet_n be_v report_v to_o be_v these_o 18._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 3._o that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v none_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 7._o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v 8._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 9_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o this_o marsilius_n of_o pâ—dua_n there_o join_v in_o opinion_n john_n of_o gandune_n and_o they_o both_o hold_v that_o pâ—strâ—mo_fw-it clerk_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n both_o in_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o in_o judgement_n special_o not_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n and_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v 12._o to_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n about_o this_o time_n also_o live_v the_o noble_a florentine_a poet_n dante_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n banish_v he_o ecclesiastâ—_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o countryman_n ockam_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ockam_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n ockam_n argue_v the_o case_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o 4._o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n profess_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o give_v of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v temporal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v testimony_n 3._o from_o bernard_n and_o gregory_n ockams_n write_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o cause_v his_o treatise_n or_o work_n of_o ninety_o day_n as_o also_o his_o dialogue_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o book_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v 709._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ockam_n submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 22._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o same_o ockam_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o point_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o hold_v 84._o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o that_o ibid._n if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a &_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o 25._o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n such_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o save_a truth_n but_o will_v raise_v up_o spiritual_a child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o laiety_n despise_a christian_n and_o disperse_v catholic_n 2d_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o touch_v jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o papal_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sundry_a express_a statute_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o procure_v any_o provision_n from_o rome_n of_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n if_o any_o man_n sue_v any_o process_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n from_o rome_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognisance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v 5._o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o extend_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v 5._o if_o any_o purchase_n or_o pursue_v
in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n and_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish-church_n and_o and_o to_o such_o rich_a man_n give_v letter_n of_o brotherhood_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n fast_n wake_n and_o all_o other_o good_a deed_n do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n both_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n why_o grant_v you_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o good_a deed_n and_o yet_o weeten_v never_o whether_o god_n be_v pay_v with_o your_o deed_n ne_o whether_o the_o party_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_a freâ—re_o conâ—ession_n why_o hear_v you_o not_o poor_a folk_n shrift_n but_o be_v confessor_n to_o the_o rich_a to_z lord_n and_o lady_n who_o you_o mend_v not_o but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o pill_v their_o poor_a tenant_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n in_o this_o age_n john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o chronicler_n report_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v 293._o pope_n innocent_a about_o that_o time_n cause_v a_o cordelier_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la accuse_v of_o sorcery_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o avignion_n because_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o that_o bird_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v fledge_v and_o feather_v by_o borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o then_o see_v herself_o so_o furnish_v fat_a and_o fair_a she_o begin_v to_o flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o other_o with_o her_o beak_n and_o claw_n the_o other_o bird_n that_o have_v make_v she_o so_o gay_a see_v her_o pride_n and_o insolency_n redemanded_a their_o own_o feather_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a bird_n naked_a and_o starve_v with_o cold_a the_o like_a say_v he_o ibid._n will_v one_o day_n befall_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n he_o begin_v to_o prophasis_n from_o the_o year_n 1345._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o and_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o foretell_v thus_o far_o the_o chronicle_n froissart_n the_o historian_n say_v 14â—_n under_o innocent_a the_o six_o there_o be_v at_o avignion_n a_o câ—rtaine_a franciscan_a friar_n â—ndued_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v joannes_n à _fw-fr rupe-scissa_a who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assention_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o this_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o biâ—d_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n apocalypse_n 17.13_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eatâ—_n her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o bird_n namely_o that_o christian_a prince_n which_o have_v endow_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o large_a privilege_n and_o possession_n will_v in_o time_n spoil_v she_o and_o leave_v her_o desolate_a according_o as_o st._n john_n foretell_v in_o like_a sort_n brâ—dgâ—t_n a_o canonize_v saint_n foretell_v as_o heavy_a a_o doom_n to_o the_o papacy_n she_o 41._o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n allude_v belike_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o revelation_n apocalypse_n 18.21_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o find_v no_o more_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o notable_o tax_v monastical_a vow_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o cloysterer_n of_o his_o age_n he_o say_v 54._o they_o profess_v poverty_n and_o yet_o expect_v other_o man_n state_n and_o inheritance_n and_o spea_v of_o priest_n and_o votary_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 51._o that_o the_o cell_n of_o anchorite_n be_v daily_o visit_v by_o woman_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 27._o priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v arise_v every_o day_n from_o their_o concubine_n side_n and_o without_o go_v to_o confession_n say_v mass_n and_o again_o 7._o there_o be_v few_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o apulia_n which_o do_v not_o open_o foster_v concubine_n he_o say_v 5._o that_o now_o adays_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v write_v 1_o king_n chap._n 22._o v._n 22._o i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n be_v much_o burden_a with_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n friersâ—_n insomuch_o as_o richard_n fitz-ralph_n a_o irishman_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o trithemius_n say_v trithem_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1356._o he_o teach_v 1356._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o friar_n vow_n he_o hold_v it_o a_o unchristian_a course_n to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chaper_fw-fr of_o deuteronomy_n he_o discover_v 4._o the_o friar_n hypocrisy_n in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n the_o contention_n between_o armachanus_fw-la and_o the_o friar_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o armachanus_fw-la go_v in_o person_n to_o avignion_n ardmaâ—_n where_o pope_n innocent_n the_o six_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v such_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v former_o hold_v and_o public_o teach_v the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o use_n of_o these_o friar_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v such_o store_n of_o money_n tertio_fw-la as_o walsingham_n say_v that_o they_o procure_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n so_o that_o armachanus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v though_o as_o the_o same_o walsingham_n say_v he_o prove_v the_o cause_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o our_o homebred_a witness_n now_o live_v richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n bishop_n of_o durham_n bear_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o son_n to_o sir_n richard_n angervile_n knight_n he_o write_v philobiblon_n 〈…〉_z and_o have_v always_o in_o his_o house_n many_o chapleine_n that_o be_v great_a scholar_n of_o which_o number_n be_v thomas_n bradwardine_n confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o never_o enthronize_v richard_n fitz-ralph_n walter_n burley_n and_o robert_n holcot_n the_o dominican_n bradwardine_n be_v sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n he_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o elias_n the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v he_o pelagium_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o
old_a time_n against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v find_v eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v now_o sight_n with_o pelagius_n for_o freewill_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o declare_v freewill_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n now_o also_o live_v that_o famous_a preacher_n taulerus_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o germany_n bellarmine_n tell_v eccles._n we_o that_o eckius_fw-la luther_n great_a antagonist_n suspect_v taulerus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a catholic_a but_o lewes_n blosius_n have_v notable_o defend_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n be_v reasonable_a clear_a consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o instance_n sake_n he_o say_v ult_n there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v themselves_o pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jerem._n 2.13_o and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o iâ—stitutes_n order_n und_fw-ge outward_a exercise_n now_o though_o they_o perform_v many_o and_o great_a work_n in_o appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o go_n on_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o orison_n their_o knock_n on_o their_o breast_n their_o gaze_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o their_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 22._o will_v not_o make_v their_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o why_o because_o that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o intention_n unto_o god_n but_o divert_v they_o to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religious_a who_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o set_a fast_n wake_n and_o vigil_n orison_n and_o frequent_a shrift_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n he_o say_v allege_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 64.6_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a elout_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n or_o repose_v our_o conâ—â—dence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v it_o our_o word_n or_o work_n but_o in_o god_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o â—ydonis_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o far_o say_v he_o know_v a_o virgin_n who_o take_v the_o like_a course_n and_o obtain_v her_o request_n now_o we_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o s._n chrysostome_n long_o before_o he_o observe_v 5._o that_o she_o entreat_v not_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spokesman_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v what_o taulerus_n think_v touch_v humane_a tradition_n man_n merit_n and_o saintly_o invocation_n in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o vega_n style_v 6._o the_o most_o able_a and_o careful_a defender_n of_o st._n augustine_n this_o learned_a schoolman_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v divers_a tenet_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o point_n pap_n you_o have_v produce_v divers_a witness_n but_o mr._n briereley_o except_v against_o they_o margin_n and_o namely_o against_o nilus_n as_o erroneous_a touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o as_o his_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n forbid_v 1611._o and_o as_o for_o john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la william_n of_o st._n amour_n petrus_n blesensis_n ockam_n and_o scotus_n they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o reprooved_a the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n 328._o prot._n if_o you_o bar_v nilus_n from_o witness_v on_o our_o behalf_n because_o he_o err_v in_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o challenge_v damascen_n who_o you_o usual_o produce_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o can_v you_o disable_v his_o testimony_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o purgatory_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n on_o these_o point_n and_o be_v unpartial_a if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o book_n there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n that_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o other_o exception_n for_o the_o prevent_v â—hereof_o i_o have_v purposely_o give_v instance_n in_o this_o catalogue_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o spare_o allege_v such_o as_o only_o tax_v romish_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o yet_o be_v ofttimes_o accompany_v with_o error_n in_o judgement_n for_o as_o ockam_n say_v 26._o because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n beside_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v oppose_v their_o monkish_a vow_n which_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n ockam_n oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o dogmatic_a point_n peter_n of_o bloix_n and_o john_n the_o rupe-scissa_a hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o ockam_n and_o scotus_n hold_v with_o we_o in_o divers_a doctrinal_a point_n and_o now_o have_v clear_v this_o coast_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o countryman_n john_n wickliff_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o north_n where_o there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v a_o ancient_a and_o worshipful_a house_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n of_o wickliff_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1371._o be_v fellow_n of_o merton-colledge_n master_n of_o balioll-colledge_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o commence_a doctor_n and_o be_v choose_v reader_n in_o divinity_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n in_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n one_o copy_n whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o write_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o then_o corrupred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o special_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n exhibit_v a_o complaint_n to_o rhe_n king_n and_o parliament_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n which_o thing_n create_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o divers_a prelate_n but_o many_o good_a man_n favour_v he_o pap_n be_v there_o many_o that_o take_v part_n with_o wickliff_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v those_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n or_o only_o some_o mean_a person_n prot._n he_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o nobility_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v public_o bear_v out_o as_o parson_n confess_v 36._o by_o john_n of_o gant_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o other_o marshal_n of_o england_n and_o walsingham_n say_v 205._o that_o when_o wickliff_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o prelate_n who_o purpose_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n mandate_n in_o execution_n lewis_n clifford_n come_v with_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o queen_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v sore_o fright_v and_o desist_v in_o like_a sort_n another_o time_n he_o escape_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o citizen_n burgess_n and_o commons_o of_o london_n as_o the_o same_o walsingham_n say_v 206._o and_o indeed_o the_o londoner_n favour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o stay_v the_o prelate_n from_o far_a proceed_n against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o walsingham_n most_o admire_v be_v this_o that_o wickliff_n opinion_n be_v not_o only_o entertain_v in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o even_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n itself_o where_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 285._o the_o very_a height_n and_o
in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n pro._n what_o his_o religion_n be_v let_v his_o own_o work_n testify_v guicciâ—rdine_n say_v 94._o that_o amongst_o other_o thing_n hâ—e_v be_v charge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o catholic_a he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_a and_o comminees_n say_v 5._o that_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n his_o profess_a adversary_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o in_o each_o point_n a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o to_o take_v the_o pope_n process_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o guicciardine_n therein_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o savonarola_n have_v a_o holy_a desire_n 95._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v reduce_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o the_o same_o process_n it_o be_v contain_v 95._o how_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o return_v public_o to_o his_o olâ—_n office_n of_o preach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n censure_v publish_v against_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o that_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o prophesy_v be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v by_o that_o which_o guicciardine_n report_v of_o savonarola_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n touch_v general_a counsel_n and_o the_o deformity_n and_o degeneration_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o what_o comminees_n say_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o former_o our_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n foretell_v and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a faction_n in_o florence_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o spiritualty_n alâ—o_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n or_o nourisher_n of_o this_o discord_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o tumult_n 95._o wherein_o francisco_n valori_n a_o principal_a favourer_n of_o savonarola_n be_v slay_v when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephâ—sus_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n and_o catch_v gajus_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n companion_n of_o his_o journey_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 29._o be_v paul_n or_o his_o companion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n savonarola_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o florence_n his_o adversary_n take_v arm_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mark_v where_o he_o be_v and_o draw_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n dominick_n and_o silvester_n out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o common_a prison_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o city_n but_o hierome_n and_o his_o fâ—llowes_n occasion_v not_o this_o tumult_n it_o be_v indeed_o pâ—â—tended_v thaâ—_n he_o side_v with_o the_o one_o faction_n in_o florence_n but_z philip_z de_z comminees_n who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o â—_z touch_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o frâ—er_n to_o the_o sâ—ake_v name_o in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o that_o so_o vehement_o and_o free_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n and_o of_o a_o king_n that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chastise_v the_o tyrant_n of_o suâ—â—Ã _fw-la italy_n this_o be_v it_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n hate_v he_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o his_o epitaph_n wherewith_o flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n have_v honour_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flaâ—ma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronyme_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniâ—ta_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la et_fw-la o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la paâ—ite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la that_o be_v while_o hiâ—rome_n to_o the_o fiery_a stake_n be_v lead_v religion_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v you_o cruel_a flame_n oh_o spare_v this_o tender_a heart_n for_o while_o he_o burn_v religion_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n geâ—son_n opâ—r_n make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o evil_a say_v the_o same_o gerson_n 1_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a law_n giveâ—_n experience_n will_v teach_v that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v aâ—y_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o say_v waldensis_n 1._o but_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o craft_n i_o condemn_v and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v 2._o although_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v thâ—y_v not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canâ—n_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n initium_fw-la as_o there_o be_v twâ—nty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n dionysius_n carthusiâ—nus_n in_o write_v upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ecclesiast_n that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n say_v mit_fw-fr dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o apertaine_v to_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n touch_v lyra_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o 2._o picus_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v reckon_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o account_v by_o hierome_n be_v nevertheless_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o some_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v truâ—_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o minister_v for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 13_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v
say_n of_o ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n 1512._o some_o five_o year_n before_o luther_n show_v himself_o rely_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o clement_n schaâ—_n chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o a_o friar_n minor_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o the_o sixteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1500._o to_o 1600._o of_o martin_n luther_n papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o sixteen_o age_n protestant_n we_o be_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1517_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o withal_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n unto_o this_o present_a sixteen_o centurie_n pa._n stay_v yourself_o you_o must_v say_v master_n 3._o brere_o show_v we_o your_o professor_n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n pro._n it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o beside_o our_o english_a martyr_n we_o have_v produce_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n and_o savonarola_n both_o which_o live_v within_o the_o time_n mention_v and_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o savonarola_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o colour_v be_v burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1498._o beside_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n mention_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n in_o common_a with_o we_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n likewise_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n call_v lollard_n in_o england_n the_o taboâ—ites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o our_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o waldensian_a faith_n set_v forth_o 87._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1508_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v neither_o do_v these_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n but_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o by_o their_o write_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o also_o their_o just_a apology_n be_v extant_a 812._o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o adversary_n imputation_n pa._n i_o think_v luther_n have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o man_n who_o call_v 11._o he_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n pro._n luther_n broach_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o only_o drain_v and_o refine_v it_o from_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o find_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_o reform_v and_o purge_v that_o which_o he_o find_v from_o the_o soilâ—_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n when_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o iosiah_n time_n 22_o find_v out_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o season_n smother_v and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n who_o god_n use_v for_o the_o far_o enlighten_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n than_o upon_o the_o former_a that_o hiâ—kiah_n first_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o protestant_n church_n by_o luther_n mean_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o in_o germany_n than_o health_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v former_o sick_a and_o overcharge_v and_o now_o recover_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n in_o her_o firm_a member_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v ibid._n be_v the_o same_o before_o luther_n and_o afterward_o and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n only_o according_a to_o a_o greaâ—er_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freedom_n from_o such_o corruption_n as_o former_o like_o ill_a humour_n oppress_v it_o and_o overcharge_v it_o the_o protestant's_n church_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o succee_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n though_o otherwise_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n now_o whereas_o some_o call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_n that_o ever_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n bertram_n and_o aâ—lfricke_n and_o berenger_n peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n dulcinus_n and_o anâ—ldus_n and_o lollardus_n wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o pragâ—e_n and_o other_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o their_o age_n and_o memory_n public_o and_o successful_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n luther_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o not_o simple_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n americus_n vesputius_n be_v chronolog_n report_v to_o have_v discover_v the_o west_n indies_n or_o america_n and_o withal_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o christopher_n columbus_n discover_v it_o before_o he_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v 2._o that_o in_o luther_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n there_o first_o begin_v to_o shine_v some_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o first_o reveal_v but_o that_o by_o luther_n mâ—anes_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o dank_a time_n of_o popery_n yea_o he_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o true_a professor_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n namely_o saint_n hilary_n gregory_n bernard_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o â—ishops_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o 411._o valla_n marsilius_n petrarch_n savonarola_n and_o other_o pa._n do_v luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v any_o predecessor_n or_o forerunner_n pro._n i_o answer_v with_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o answer_n that_o luther_n acknowledge_v the_o waldenses_n term_v fratres_fw-la pigardi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o waldension_n confession_n i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o these_o man_n a_o miracle_n almost_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n meditate_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o great_a clerk_n utter_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v together_o bring_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hiâ—rome_n of_o prague_n he_o say_v ruddock_n they_o burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n both_o catholic_a man_n they_o be_v themselves_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o in_o his_o three_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o john_n husse_n alas_o alas_o they_o do_v that_o good_a man_n wrong_v and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o print_v lie_v yet_o by_o i_o write_v esse_fw-la that_o husse_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o not_o convict_v pa._n to_o
but_o only_o cast_v down_o some_o encroachment_n and_o improvement_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v no_o more_o erect_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_o thereof_o than_o that_o zealous_a reformer_n josia_n 23._o build_v a_o new_a material_a temple_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n 31._o then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v 6._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o châ—isâ—s_a apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o 4._o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v pa._n if_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o corrupt_a whence_o then_o have_v you_o the_o truth_n what_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v from_o we_o pro._n saint_n austin_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v not_o the_o romanist_n perform_v the_o like_a office_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o jewish_a church_n what_o time_n it_o be_v unsound_a preserve_v the_o scriptureâ—canon_n and_o by_o transcribingâ—_n and_o read_v the_o same_o 15.2_o deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o tru_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n unsound_a preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a truth_n gather_v from_o the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o be_v god_n gracious_a providence_n sâ—ene_v that_o even_o that_o church_n wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n shall_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n preserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o we_o though_o somewhat_o corrupt_o by_o their_o add_v more_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v and_o abuse_v those_o which_o we_o retain_v with_o divers_a unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o word_n we_o receive_v from_o you_o some_o truth_n mingle_v with_o error_n we_o have_v pare_v away_o your_o corruption_n as_o a_o worm_n out_o of_o a_o apple_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a and_o substantial_a truth_n pa._n be_v there_o any_o chucrh_n in_o be_v save_o our_o roman_a catholic_n in_o thâ—_n age_n next_o before_o luther_n if_o so_o show_v uâ—_n where_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o hold_v communion_n pro._n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n this_o church_n have_v in_o it_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n with_o other_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n there_o they_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o holy_a rite_n as_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v until_o they_o hear_v far_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n manifestation_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o such_o good_a people_n â—ound_v member_n of_o god_n church_n although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o their_o dispense_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v a_o 1.9_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o make_v up_o his_o church_n though_o other_o go_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o and_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n now_o with_o these_o the_o sound_a part_n keep_v a_o outward_a communion_n yet_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o condemn_v their_o grosser_n error_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o outward_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o share_v not_o in_o those_o error_n which_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a maintain_v for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v 6._o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a allowance_n and_o constant_a consent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o some_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n ever_o oppose_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o church_n preserve_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheaâ—e_n be_v among_o tare_n 2._o for_o we_o be_v former_o mingle_v together_o like_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o one_o heap_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v and_o winnow_v our_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o howsoever_o divers_a under_o the_o papacy_n not_o brooknig_v reformation_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n 28._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o worthy_n who_o live_v within_o that_o community_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v with_o error_n but_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o deliver_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n over_o unto_o other_o for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n where_o have_v our_o church_n her_o be_v in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o within_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o it_o for_o as_o learned_a doctor_n chaloner_n say_v 2._o our_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o twofold_a subsisâ—encie_n â—he_v one_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o mix_v and_o conjoyneâ—_n with_o it_o separate_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o albâ—genses_n and_o waldenses_n a_o peâ—ple_a whoâ—_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v interpret_v herself_o touch_v sundry_a of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n between_o we_o and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o lâ—nger_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o reâ—son_n of_o soâ—e_a idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o shâ—_n have_v establishâ—dâ—_n arise_v in_o france_n sauâ—y_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o substantial_a negative_n and_o affirmative_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o state_n separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pastor_n and_o congregation_n apart_o to_o themselves_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o these_o descend_v the_o wicklefisâ—s_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussites_n in_o germany_n and_o oâ—hers_n in_o other_o country_n who_o maâ—gre_n the_o â—urie_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mix_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a profession_n as_o not_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o wrought_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o mislike_v the_o grosser_n error_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n to_o answer_v then_o the_o question_n direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant's_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v â—_o
alter_v augustinâ—s_n trithem_fw-mi de_fw-fr script_n â—celes_a â—celes_a scio_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o prophetic_a dâ—no_fw-la dâ—â—atum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la passuâ—_fw-la perâ—rebuisse_fw-la possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la to_o 1_o pag._n 807._o 807._o propter_fw-la â—â—uditionem_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la honestatem_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la in_o â—â—ecio_fw-la habitus_fw-la triâ—hem_n triâ—hem_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 5._o sanctae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la veritâ—â—tem_fw-la fontemque_fw-la purissimum_fw-la caeno_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la opinionum_fw-la conturbauâ—â—_n aventiâ—_n annal._n lib._n 6._o 6._o a_o quâ—busâ—â—am_n praedicatur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la hos_fw-la trâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la germans_n ex_fw-la adulteriâ—â—atoâ—_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la dolere_fw-la author_n aquavitae_fw-la gratiani_n in_o fine_a operum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cogâ—omento_fw-la comestor_n quod_fw-la scriptâ—raâ—um_fw-la autâ—oâ—tâ—tâ—s_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la opâ—sâ—ulis_fw-la â—râ—oâ—ius_fw-la allegando_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—â—_o uâ—nâ—â—em_fw-la memory_n manâ—uâ—iriâ—_n tâ—ithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesâ—â—â—_n pâ—â—us_a â—râ—w_n quem_fw-la patient_n gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d comeâ—â—or_n nunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—â—t_fw-la â—nim_fw-la dicebâ—tur_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d romaâ—â—_n eccâ—â—siâ—_n 〈…〉_z m._n 15._o 〈…〉_z colon._n 1622._o 〈…〉_z p._n 4â—4_n prâ—pâ—â—â—â—e_o 〈…〉_z &_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la babylonis_fw-la 〈…〉_z epist_n 25._o p._n 52._o 52._o iâ—uâ—os_fw-la eos_fw-la sed_fw-la parâ—â—_n profecture_n respondit_fw-la nimis_fw-la verus_fw-la vates_fw-la joachimus_fw-la extitit_fw-la paul_n aâ—myl_n in_o philip._n 2._o lib._n 6._o p._n 175._o 175._o explicans_fw-la joachim_n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la apocalyp_n unus_fw-la illorum_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la antichristo_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la joachim_n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la naâ—us_fw-la â—st_fw-la in_o câ—vitate_fw-la romaná_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sublimâ—â—itur_fw-la roger_n hoâ—ed_v annal_n part_n poster_n in_o rich._n 1._o p._n 681._o 681._o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o chapt_n 10._o nu_fw-la 22._o 22._o martin_n luther_n luther_n hildegardis_n prophetia_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la apud_fw-la albert._n staden_n sem_fw-mi post_n ann_n 1149._o a_o pag._n 169._o ad_fw-la 178._o as_o be_v witness_v by_o doctor_n crakanthorpe_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n monarchy_n tunc_fw-la insula_fw-la apostolici_fw-la honoris_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o apostolico_fw-la ordine_fw-la inveâ—ietur_fw-la hildegard_n in_o câ—tal_n test_n verâ—â—_n lib._n 15._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegard_n the_o nun_n nun_n sect_n autem_fw-la illius_fw-la origiâ—â—â—_n pâ—ulâ—_n altâ—us_fw-la â—epetam_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—â—_n cognomentâ—â—â—â—sus_fw-la 〈…〉_z coâ—â—â—icorpus_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—ocuâ—sset_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la igâ—e_fw-la â—râ—matus_fw-la 〈…〉_z annal._n franc._n in_o philippo_n aâ—â—â—usto_fw-la p._n 268._o 268._o 〈…〉_z baptiâ—amus_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la â—â—â—mus_fw-la â—â—â—_o mortuis_fw-la quod_fw-la sancâ—â—â—um_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bernard_n in_o cant_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 6â—_n 6â—_n bern._n epist_n 24â—_n 24â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o 〈…〉_z apologet._n câ—p_n 7_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la â—abitas_fw-la â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la boni_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la â—â—li_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n serm_n 66._o 66._o non_fw-la modò_fw-la patientes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducerenâ—r_fw-la â—d_a mortem_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n petr._n clumacens_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eum_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nondum_fw-la mihi_fw-la plenè_fw-la fides_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la dissert_v râ—spensionem_fw-la quousque_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la dâ—cuntur_fw-la indubiâ—m_fw-la habeam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la id_fw-la epist_n 1._o 1._o basilicae_fw-la sine_fw-la plebibus_fw-la plebâ—s_fw-la sine_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sine_fw-la debitâ_fw-la reverentià _fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n in_o ep_n 240._o 240._o bernardi_n epistola_fw-la 24â—_n ad_fw-la hildefon_n comit._n s._n aegidij_fw-la aegidij_fw-la fefâ—llisse_n priores_fw-la errare_fw-la posteros_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n circa_n annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 1160_o ortus_fw-la â—st_fw-la petrus_n waldus_n jacob_n grâ—tser_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contr_n waldenses_n waldenses_n cun._n aâ—â—em_fw-la esset_fw-la aliquantuluns_fw-la â—â—teraâ—â—s_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n tâ—xtum_fw-la docuit_fw-la choose_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la rainâ—rius_n contr_n hâ—râ—t_fw-la cap._n 5._o quamâ—coâ—â—starum_fw-la â—coâ—â—starum_z &_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la causis_fw-la pâ—ima_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n eâ—t_fw-la diâ—turâ—ior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la eâ—â—â—m_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—â—avit_fw-la à _fw-la â—â—mpore_fw-la syluestri_fw-la aliqui_fw-la à _fw-la tâ—mpore_fw-la apostolâ—rum_fw-la seâ—â—â—ula_n quiaest_a gâ—neralior_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la iâ—_n qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la terâ—ia_n quia_fw-la â—um_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sect_n immanâ—ate_fw-la blasphemtaâ—um_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibâ—â—â—â—â—rorem_fw-la inducunt_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la magnam_fw-la â—â—bet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pretatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la homnibus_fw-la just_a 〈◊〉_d &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d credent_a &_o omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—tor_fw-la soluâ—moâ—o_o romaâ—â—â—_n ecclesâ—â—_n blasphemant_fw-la &_o â—lâ—rum_fw-la cui_fw-la multâ—_fw-la tâ—dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—aciliâ—_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rameâ—_n contr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o parsâ—ns_n three_o conversion_n part_v 2._o chap._n 10_o §_o 26_o 27_o â—nd_n ibid._n the_o three_o part_n chap._n 3_o numb_a 12._o 12._o d._n jacob_n vesserius_fw-la de_fw-la christian._n ecclâ—s_fw-la succession_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 20._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4._o master_n cadeâ—_n justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o first_o articleâ—_n articleâ—_n mark_v 14.56_o 14.56_o noâ—nihil_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la valdensium_fw-la conâ—irâ—andam_fw-la tolerandamque_fw-la sectam_fw-la consert_v quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la contrà _fw-la fidem_fw-la râ—ligionemque_fw-la nostram_fw-la assumuâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la reliquis_fw-la â—erme_fw-la puriorem_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la christiani_n vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la niâ—i_fw-la coacti_fw-la iurant_fw-la â—aroque_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o vanum_fw-la prosâ—runt_fw-la promissaque_fw-la sua_fw-la bonâ—fide_fw-la impâ—ent_fw-la claud._n seissel_n advers._fw-la sectam_fw-la valdens_n pag_n 9_o 9_o tâ—m_fw-la rex_fw-la â—tiamsi_fw-la inquit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d turcâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la dâ—abolum_fw-la bellâ—m_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la eoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la pâ—ius_fw-la aâ—dire_fw-la vellâ—m_fw-la weseâ—beâ—ij_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la â—aldens_v pag._n 418._o â—xtat_fw-la in_o joach._n caâ—â—râ—â—ij_fw-la history_n narratione_fw-la de_fw-fr fratâ—â—â—â—_n ortâ—odexoâ—â—m_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la in_o bohemiâ—_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la regem_fw-la reâ—erunt_fw-la illâ—_n iâ—_n locis_fw-la homines_fw-la baptizari_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o decalogum_fw-la doceri_fw-la dominicos_fw-la dâ—â—_n religiose_fw-la coli_fw-la dei_fw-la ver_fw-la bum_n exponi_fw-la venesâ—iâ—_n &_o sâ—upra_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v rulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la auâ—itis_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—urando_fw-la addito_fw-la i_o inquit_fw-la &_o caetero_fw-la populo_fw-la meâ—_n catâ—olico_fw-la mâ—â—â—ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr valdens_n apâ—d_a joach._n camerar_n pag._n 419._o 419._o câ—terum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la templis_fw-la neque_fw-la imagine_v nâ—que_a ornament_n 〈◊〉_d ulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n tertulliâ—n_v in_o apologet._n cap._n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wiâ—ked_a orâ—â—ion_n in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la hiâ—_n octavius_n the_o 2_o and_o 3_o article_n object_v object_v in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o spiritual_a almanac_n in_o the_o three_o comment_n cite_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n book_n 1._o chap_n 4._o 4._o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n fol._n 214._o cite_v ibid._n ibid._n salutationem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la frequentâ—ndam_fw-la â—on_n câ—nseâ—t_fw-la quasi_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la orationis_fw-la formaâ—_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la salutationisâ—_n claud._n seissel_n c._n sectam_fw-la vald._n pag._n 54._o 54._o reinerius_n in_o suâ—â—a_fw-la de_fw-fr catharis_n &_o leonistis_n leonistis_n so_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o answer_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la augustini_fw-la olmucensis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o et_fw-la pleniâ—s_fw-la in_o scripto_fw-la edito_fw-la 1572._o 1572._o mendicantium_fw-la religionem_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n invenisse_fw-la aeneas_z silvius_z histor._n bohem._n cap._n 35._o 35._o monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la eccâ—â—siae_fw-la sentinam_fw-la aâ—_n plutonium_n esse_fw-la vana_fw-la illius_fw-la votâ—_n nec_fw-la nisi_fw-la saedis_fw-la puâ—rorâ—maâ—â—ribus_fw-la serviâ—ntia_fw-la thuan._n histor._n lib._n 6._o ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o p._n 513._o apuâ—â—ullâ—â—m_fw-la aliâ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la valdensium_fw-la errores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inveniâ—_n uâ—â—am_fw-la de_fw-fr haâ—â—e_fw-fr sacâ—am_fw-la mentionem_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib_n 6._o adâ—_n haerâ—seâ—_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eucharist_n â—_o novaâ—â—â—_n novaâ—â—â—_n aâ—n_n silvius_n hist._n bâ—hâ—m_n cap._n 35._o 35._o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib_n 6._o aâ—u_fw-la haâ—r_n â—_o tertia_fw-la haer._n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr â—uchar_n the_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d object_v object_v duâ—_n credebant_fw-la cum_fw-la maniâ—â—â—ais_fw-fr principia_fw-la deum_fw-la viz._n bonuâ—_n &_o malum_fw-la â—d_a est_fw-la diaâ—â—lum_fw-la quem_fw-la dicebant_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—eare_n corpora_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la animasâ—_n corporum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la negaâ—â—â—â—_n â—ullum_fw-la inâ—ernum_fw-la puâ—antes_fw-la prateol_n l._n 1._o elench_o haereâ—_n liâ—_n a._n albigens_n
bâ—adwardin_n praeâ—_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ—_n dei_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagium_fw-la pelagium_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la magiâ—_n deviat_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la dicâ—um_fw-la â—elagij_fw-la greg._n arim._n lib._n 2._o do_v 26_o qu._n 1._o arâ—_n 2._o 2._o tâ—emendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la negare_fw-la authoritâ—â—em_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la â—_o contra_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tutum_fw-la contraire_fw-fr â—ommuni_fw-la opinioni_fw-la &_o conâ—câ—sioni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la id._n lib._n 2._o do_v 33._o quest_n 3._o 3._o alij_fw-la enim_fw-la catholicae_fw-la seize_v religionis_fw-la titâ—lo_fw-la venditantes_fw-la &_o luthâ—ranorum_fw-la adversarios_fw-la jactantes_fw-la duâ—_n arbitrij_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nimium_fw-la astruere_fw-la conantur_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la gratiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr praedestin_n praedestin_n nam_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la diviat_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditu_fw-la râ—m_fw-la 10._o vâ—i_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legiturâ—_n nec_fw-la audâ—tur_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—eâ—ire_fw-la &_o labefaclari_fw-la neâ—â—sse_fw-la estâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—diè_fw-la inquit_fw-la proâ—_n dolour_n omnibus_fw-la sire_n locis_fw-la câ—â—nimus_fw-la espenâ—_n dâ—gâ—ssiâ—n_n in_o 1_o timoth_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o ex_fw-la nicolao_n clâ—mâ—ng_v clâ—mâ—ng_v facilius_fw-la augiae_fw-la stabulum_fw-la quam_fw-la talâ—bus_fw-la fabellis_fw-la multorâ—m_fw-la tum_fw-la libros_fw-la tumâ—_n onciones_fw-la repurge_n id_fw-la in_o poster_n epist_n ad_fw-la timâ—th_n cap._n 4._o digress_v 21_o quaà m_fw-la indign_a est_fw-la divis_n &_o hominibâ—s_fw-la christianis_fw-la illâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la historia_fw-la qua_fw-la legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la nescio_fw-la cur_n auream_fw-la appellent_fw-la cum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la lud._n vives_n de_fw-fr cause_n corrupt_v aâ—t_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 91._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la divis_n sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la praeter_fw-la pauca_fw-la quedam_fw-la multis_fw-la sunt_fw-la commentiâ—â—oedata_fw-la id._n the_o tradend_n disciâ—linis_fw-la lib._n 5._o pâ—g_v 360._o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la tantâ_fw-la licet_fw-la quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la erga_fw-la sancton_n devotione_fw-la justum_fw-la cameâ—_n non_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tot_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la recitari_fw-la ut_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la sacra_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la espenc_n in_o prior_n ep_n â—d_a tim._n digress_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o quoniâ—m_fw-la in_o universà _fw-la christianâ—_n republicâ_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la socordia_fw-la ut_fw-la multos_fw-la pâ—ssâ—m_fw-la invenias_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o paâ—ticulari_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la quendam_fw-la philosophum_fw-la solà _fw-fr unius_fw-la very_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la naâ—urali_fw-la cognition_n pâ—aeditum_fw-la navarrus_n in_o enchirid._n c._n p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o 22._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o lib._n 7._o pag._n 819._o in_o henr._n 8._o 8._o aâ—â—_n sylviâ—s_n hist._n bâ—â—â—m_fw-la cap._n 13_o 13_o id_fw-la reformatur_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la mâ—n_z substantâ—à _fw-la perâ—_n everat_fw-la aâ—châ—â—p_n spalaten_v consil._n redit_fw-la redit_fw-la 〈…〉_z angl_n c._n spâ—lâ—tenâ—_n cap._n 85._o 85._o 2_o king_n 23._o 23._o d._n vâ—hers_n seâ—mon_a at_o wansted_n pag_n 31._o 31._o d_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o 6._o master_n cade_n his_o justificat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o &_o lib_n 2._o cap_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o codiâ—â—m_fw-la portat_fw-la judens_fw-la undé_v credat_fw-la christianus_n librarij_fw-la rostâ—i_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la solent_fw-la â—ervi_fw-la post_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la câ—diâ—es_fw-la far_o ang._n in_o psal._n 56._o â—om_n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3.2_o act_n 15.2_o 15.2_o esai_n 1.9_o 1.9_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o 6._o sâ—c_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iâ—â—rumentis_fw-la domiâ—iâ—is_fw-la conseruâ—ta_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la augusâ—in_n ep_n 48._o tom_n 2._o si_fw-mi concilium_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la laâ—eretur_fw-la remâ—neâ—ent_fw-la alij_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la ublicè_fw-la prout_fw-la expeâ—â—i_fw-la â—t_a and_o reâ—t_o 〈…〉_z orthodoxam_fw-la occh_n in_o dialog_n part_n 1._o lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o 28._o dâ—ctor_n chaloner_n treatise_n upon_o credo_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—n_n s._n catholic_n 2._o part_n â—â—ct_n 2._o 2._o prot_n appol_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o bellarm._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi eccles_n milit._n cap._n 13._o §_o denique_fw-la denique_fw-la â—hâ—m_fw-la annot._n in_o 12._o apocal._n apocal._n sic_fw-la dicâ—rem_fw-la in_o sâ—holis_fw-la sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dâ—uâ—rsâ—m_fw-la sertio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—obari_fw-la â—x_fw-la saâ—ris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—ralipoâ—_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—at_fw-la vrspâ—rg_fw-mi pag._n 448_o edit_n bâ—sil_n 1569._o prot._n apol._n track_v 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 3â—â—_n dâ—ctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o edition_n in_o hâ—s_n appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n oxâ—oâ—d_a 16â—8_n 16â—8_n miâ—â—ale_a eccles._n sarisburâ—in_v canoâ—â—_n canoâ—â—_n câ—ssâ—â—der_n consult_v de_fw-fr solitaâ—ia_fw-fr mâ—ssâ—â—_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n cassander_n in_o consult_v dâ—_n utrâ—que_fw-la specie_fw-la specie_fw-la 〈…〉_z epist_n 64_o in_o tom_n 12._o biblioth_n pâ—â—_n pag_n 3â—â—_n colon._n 1618._o 1618._o offering_n quidâ—â—_n sed_fw-la 〈…〉_z amb._n oâ—_n in_o hâ—bâ—_n 10._o 10._o 〈…〉_z chrysos_n in_fw-it heb_n 〈…〉_z 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z quotidâ—â—_n autem_fw-la 〈…〉_z sacramento_n quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la 〈…〉_z illius_fw-la quoth_v 〈…〉_z pet._n 〈…〉_z sem_fw-mi lib._n 4_o dist._n 12._o liâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o heb_n 10._o ca._n ca._n gâ—â—g_v wiâ—â—lius_n in_o 〈…〉_z d._n field_n field_n enchirâ—d_a colâ—niâ—nse_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_fw-fr tâ—ste_a coaâ—m_n coaâ—m_n doctor_n fields_n apâ—ndix_n to_o thâ—_n fiâ—th_v book_n part_n 3._o pâ—g_n 11._o 11._o sicid_n in_o com._n lib._n 6._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1529._o 1529._o act_n 11.26_o 11.26_o 1_o coâ—inth_n 1.13_o 1.13_o 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la cathâ—â—â—â—â—_n non_fw-la â—st_fw-la â—â—tat_fw-la lib._n 3._o 3._o act_n 17.27.28_o 17.27.28_o 〈…〉_z p_o 39_o 39_o 〈…〉_z isidor_n origin_n lib_n 8_o cap._n 5._o 5._o 〈…〉_z â—9_n â—9_n â—9_n â—9_n 〈…〉_z 6._o sect_n 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o praecâ—piâ—uâ—_n ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la exponat_fw-la populo_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la fourteen_o â—idei_fw-la articuloâ—_n decem_fw-la mandâ—ta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la et_fw-la septem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la provincial_n constitut._n angliae_fw-la apud_fw-la gul._n lindewood_n lib_n 1._o ignorantia_fw-la sacerdot_n vulgariter_fw-la in_o linguá_fw-la maâ—eâ—nâ—_n &_o vulgari_fw-la aâ—glicâ_fw-la videliâ—et_fw-la anglicis_fw-la gallicâ_fw-la gallicis_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o a_o council_n at_o cliff_n anno_o 747_o it_o be_v decree_v thâ—t_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o creed_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n lib._n 1._o 1._o apostolus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dâ—â—it_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la loqui_fw-la quinque_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la predicatores_fw-la dâ—â—ent_fw-la annunâ—iare_fw-la quinque_fw-la sâ—â—luet_fw-la credenda_fw-la agenda_fw-la vitanda_fw-la tâ—mendâ—_n sperâ—nda_n quiâ—_n pâ—â—dâ—catio_fw-la dâ—bâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr â—ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la pertineâ—â—â—â—d_fw-la sâ—dem_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la habâ—tâ—r_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la hijs_fw-la quâ—_n perâ—â—neâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—es_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la quatuâ—râ—_n virtutes_fw-la &_o vitâ—a_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 14_o scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unter_z continet_fw-la docâ—â—inam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la credenda_fw-la spâ—randa_fw-la &_o operandâ—_n scotus_n 1_o sent._n prolog_n cue_n 2._o 2._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o book_n 8._o pag._n 1124._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1538._o 1538._o ibid._n lib._n 11._o p._n 1788._o ad_fw-la ann._n 1555._o 1555._o servanda_fw-la est_fw-la totiuâ—_n seculi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la ambâ—os_n epistol_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 5._o 5._o ezech._n 20.18_o 20.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1.18_o hoc_fw-la inquies_fw-la majoâ—es_fw-la nostri_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepeâ—â—â—t_fw-la respondetur_fw-la sed_fw-la errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibuâ—_n aut_fw-la calumniantibus_fw-la aug._n cont_n crescon_n gramaâ—at_fw-la li._n 3_o c._n 33._o tom_n 7._o 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la anâ—ecesso_fw-la 〈…〉_z vel_fw-la â—â—noranâ—èt_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la obserâ—avit_fw-la &_o tâ—nuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nâ—s_o dâ—miâ—us_fw-la fâ—cere_fw-la exemâ—â—o_fw-la &_o mâ—gistâ—rio_fw-la svo_fw-la docâ—it_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la de_fw-la indâ—lgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—â—edi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la poâ—erit_fw-la ignosâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la nuâ—c_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la adâ—oniti_fw-la &_o instâ—uâ—li_fw-la â—umas_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 63._o panâ—el_n num_fw-la 13._o in_o aliâ—_n edit_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o 3._o alla_fw-mi â—â—usa_fw-la est_fw-la â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o istos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la imprudentèr_fw-la inâ—urrunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la exâ—stimanteâ—_n alia_fw-la coâ—um_fw-la qui_fw-la noverunt_fw-la non_fw-la â—sse_fw-la catholicâ—n_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr bapâ—_n 〈◊〉_d donat._n cap._n 4._o 4._o qui_fw-la seâ—tentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—alsâ—m_o ac_fw-la perversam_fw-la nâ—llâ—_n peâ—tinaci_fw-la animâ—sitâ—te_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praesertâ—â—_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la audaâ—â—â—_n presumptionis_fw-la â—ue_v pepereâ—unt_fw-la seda_fw-la seductis_fw-la atque_fw-la
what_o church_n do_v luther_n join_v himself_o and_o why_o leave_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n pro._n he_o join_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o for_o his_o present_a communion_n to_o that_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o then_o with_o he_o hate_v the_o corruption_n which_o the_o romish_a faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o profit_n have_v uphold_v in_o particular_a he_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o honourable_a personage_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a congregation_n as_o within_o their_o territory_n begin_v to_o abandon_v popery_n and_o reform_v themselves_o he_o receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o ordination_n for_o substance_n be_v good_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o preach_v tâ—e_v word_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o see_v and_o detest_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n from_o whence_o he_o sever_v himself_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o faction_n therein_o so_o that_o he_o leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o keep_v himself_o still_o within_o the_o barne-floore_n thereof_o only_o he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o husk_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o this_o his_o separation_n and_o we_o from_o error_n â—s_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n since_o god_n people_n be_v command_v 18.4_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o this_o we_o â—ake_v to_o be_v rome_n since_o your_o own_o jesuit_n 4._o that_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o revelation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n christian_n after_o that_o it_o have_v forsake_v heathenism_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o from_o that_o unto_o antichristianisme_n pa._n if_o any_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o be_v before_o or_o at_o luther_n appear_v then_o will_v they_o upon_o his_o preach_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o as_o bellâ—rmine_n say_v â—raeâ—â—reâ—â—â—i_fw-it they_o do_v not_o pro._n alphoâ—sus_n de_fw-fr casiro_n say_v 〈…〉_z neither_o do_v luther_n in_o this_o age_n come_v â—orth_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o a_o grâ—at_a troop_n as_o with_o a_o guard_n wait_v for_o lâ—tâ—er_n as_o for_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n such_o be_v philip_n melanchton_n conradus_n pâ—llicanâ—s_v â—ambert_n fabricius_n capito_n â—siâ—â—der_n stuâ—mius_n aâ—d_a maâ—tin_a bucer_n and_o thâ—se_a say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v he_o bâ—fore_o he_o come_v and_o upon_o his_o come_n dâ—lclâ—aâ—e_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o want_v noâ—_n such_o as_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n galat._n 2.9_o carolus_n miâ—titius_n be_v send_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la to_o fredrick_n profess_v â—â—bantâ—_fw-la that_o all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v have_v sound_v mâ—ns_v affection_n he_o find_v three_o to_o favour_n luthâ—r_n for_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o lutâ—er_n profess_v lutheri_fw-la that_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n do_v much_o support_v he_o most_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n neither_o be_v these_o penurious_a example_n to_o give_v instance_n in_o melanchton_n pelican_n bucer_n and_o other_o as_o brereley_o scornful_o call_v iâ—_n 11._o for_o they_o be_v as_o great_a schollâ—rs_n as_o that_o age_n afford_v pâ—llican_n be_v one_o who_o make_v great_a help_n for_o revive_v tâ—e_v hebrew_a tongue_n and_o be_v luther_n ancient_a and_o so_o be_v joâ—n_n capnio_n or_o reuchlin_n who_o bring_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n into_o germany_n now_o besides_o his_o cheval_n and_o contemporary_n the_o waldense_n as_o also_o john_n hâ—sse_v bare_a a_o torch_n before_o luther_n and_o show_v he_o his_o way_n pa._n master_n brereley_o say_v 443._o that_o melanchton_n pâ—lican_n and_o bucer_n be_v original_o catholic_n and_o follow_v luther_n example_n in_o revolt_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n pro._n saint_n paul_n be_v original_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o yet_o he_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austin_n the_o 7._o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o altogether_o but_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n pa._n schlusselburg_n say_v 130._o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o luther_n pro._n schlusselburgs_n word_n be_v these_o vtenhovius_n write_v impudent_o that_o he_o hear_v pelican_n affirm_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o luther_n appeaâ—ed_v and_o that_o pelican_n himself_o impugn_a the_o popish_a purgatory_n before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v hear_v of_o now_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v vtenhovius_n and_o pelican_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o be_v honest_a man_n as_o well_o as_o schlusselburg_n deny_v it_o beside_o admit_v there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o germany_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o many_o thousand_o as_o in_o bohemia_n france_n and_o england_n and_o other_o part_n who_o bâ—fore_o luther_n time_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pa._n master_n brereley_o say_v 9_o out_o of_o luther_n work_n that_o upon_o a_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n luther_n give_v over_o the_o mass_n and_o change_v his_o religion_n pro._n suppose_v this_o conference_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o dutch_a copy_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o yet_o some_o make_v doubt_n of_o yet_o may_v this_o conference_n be_v only_o imaginary_a even_o a_o strong_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o â—ny_v personal_a or_o real_a conference_n now_o from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n dream_n or_o appâ—â—ition_n you_o can_v draw_v any_o sound_a proof_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conference_n have_v not_o christ_n a_o conâ—â—â—â—nce_n with_o satan_n and_o saint_n bernarâ—_n a_o combat_n with_o he_o 12._o be_v theiâ—_n religion_n ere_o a_o whit_n â—he_v worse_a to_o be_v like_v your_o romish_a saint_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n saint_z oswald_z wrestle_v with_o he_o saint_n dunstane_n take_v he_o by_o the_o nose_n christopher_n in_o the_o legend_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n and_o saint_n xavier_n be_v usual_o vex_v with_o he_o after_o dinner_n supper_n recreation_n and_o say_v of_o mass_n insomuch_o as_o the_o devil_n oft_o time_n put_v he_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n as_o hâ—ssenmullerus_n 427._o report_v of_o he_o from_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n pa._n the_o devil_n bring_v argument_n against_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o pro._n this_o follow_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n mislike_v be_v not_o therefore_o good_a neither_o be_v all_o he_o move_v one_o unto_o therefore_o bad_a for_o instance_n sake_n 144._o he_o come_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n ursula_n and_o move_v one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o nun_n will_v you_o say_v therefore_o veil_v of_o nun_n be_v bad_a pa._n luther_n use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n which_o satan_n do_v now_o how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n or_o why_o will_v luther_n believe_v he_o pro._n luther_n show_v only_o how_o satan_n tempt_v hâ—m_n to_o despair_v for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o massmonger_n which_o luther_n know_v to_o be_v naught_o without_o the_o devil_n prompt_v beside_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v be_v not_o devilish_a the_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o man_n confess_v and_o say_v chap._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n afterward_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n now_o the_o herdsman_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v now_o what_o though_o the_o hâ—ard-men_n tell_v how_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a confession_n though_o the_o herdsman_n have_v fiâ—st_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o report_v it_o from_o they_o luther_n hear_v such_o and_o such_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o those_o argument_n be_v true_a though_o luther_n heaâ—d_v they_o from_o satan_n god_n ape_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o tell_v truth_n